TOTAL OF 10 PAGES ONLY MAY BE XEROXED - CORE
209
PROTOZOA-CILIATA OF A SNIALL POND AT LOGY BAY, NEWFOUNDLAND CENTRE FOR NEWFOUNDLAND STUDIES TOTAL OF 10 PAGES ONLY MAY BE XEROXED (Without Author's Permission) CHIA-MEI HSU KLEINE
-
Upload
khangminh22 -
Category
Documents
-
view
0 -
download
0
Transcript of TOTAL OF 10 PAGES ONLY MAY BE XEROXED - CORE
PROTOZOA-CILIATA OF A SNIALL POND
AT LOGY BAY, NEWFOUNDLAND
CENTRE FOR NEWFOUNDLAND STUDIES
TOTAL OF 10 PAGES ONLY MAY BE XEROXED
(Without Author's Permission)
CHIA-MEI HSU KLEINE
C. I
•
•
·-
..
•· ' !
·~ .. ~ - .. \
~-
'
'
"
i '.
. \. I
I
I '
.,
' .1
, .. ~
·'
<' ·,
..
, ' '.
• .• f '·
:·: . ·
- ' · PROTOzOA-CILIA~A ·OF :A , S~L PO_ND_
AT L~~y .. BAY, ·. NEWFOUNDLAND.: .·. · ' • • It •
•• 0 ~
·.· .. : t·
... .-. i '
by ' , ' 1 '
. •'
' •
.· ' .,-- ""'-. '
.;~.''--0- .. ' CHIA:...MEr HSU ~ ~ ' ··\ . . . :--.~ .. ,
: "'<::..... ~ .Sc. (Tunghai Univ_.) · •.
•
1 ' .
,•
.,
-~'
. A. the~i~ submitted in ·partia~ ~ulfilment· of . . . . ,.
.• ' · ...
·, ·'
··.· .. ·
-' ·
., I~.-. ·'
.' ·:· .·., ..
·, '.
~ ·_/': ·req~~~ements f~~ - t~e deg~ee ~~ ~ster .ol s'cience"~.'.-'
: ' . '
Memori~l· University of Newfoundland.
I· .
I .
1971.
r-•. ·~ J.h ~ _, . :·\-
, '}' ' 1
\ I .
' • ''
,. ' '
' I I
• I • ~
I
' I .·.
·I \
', .I
. t
.· .. :·. / . ! . . '
··:. " , ~ ' ').,.' _.'!. •
~ -: ~
:- ....... ~
' " . . I:·. ·.o
:-1,: , ..
' ' t
' '
~ -
t" If .,. I •
,. ' t .· . \ .. } ' :.
' .
!
4
. '
,' ' .•
' ..
'·
': .. ..
, '. .. ; '· .· . ., : .· .' . '
-~ . . '
'. •
'I'
_.,
,•'
•·
'• .
:·
r
·,.
' ... ,vq,
'. . .. ,
. ' ... ' ~ . . ~ I .
. ·,· ' . ABS-TRACT
The cj.J,ia.te fauna of' a small, freshwat~r pond at Logy,, Bay,
Ne.~foundland was• studied in ·1968-70, . A preliminary. survey of the · · . ·. . . ·.. . ' . . )
seasonal occu'rrence of the . protoz~a as affected by ecological pat:.a'
met·ers was' made.
th~ yneric ~evel. ·
Three . groups
/
among the studied ciliates are particularly . , interesting-and dem~nd· redis.covery for . further stud~:, Tetrahymena . . .
. . ~ ·
uora.X for . its p~ly~orphic . !if~ c~cl:; --~oZ.ep~~~t~~'t_~.~thus,. Aspidi.aca
.- ,· ')· .. ;__/' .
. '
·sp., Condyi(]stoma'sp,, Dyste'Pia sp .• ,. ancJ..-.TrachpZqaeraa sp,: which inight ~ .
be ne}l ecotypes of marine ciliates; and Coleps · sp~: Vrotricha. sp,, p
Miorothora;x: sp I ' and Lembadion sp I ' perhaps new species.
.. .. '
\ •. .. , , - ' -. ... ( .· ... , •• ... J ';;
·. '• '. '": , l , ..
. '
~·. · '
! •
. ' . '
. ' .
•· .
·,
. .
. ' .
• I
I . 1,
. '
' .
. ;
' '
. _ .... . :'
..
,
I
(•
: .
...
'
',. lJ
.. ' . t
. ·~· ' . • • ' ' (l
,. .. . ' ~· ' ' . ,
·~ ' . . .
... . ' . .. ..
' ' . ' .. · •.
.. . . •,
·· . .. ' " · .' , ·
· -: .
Q '·
' : .• ·.·:TABLE. OF ·coNTt;Nrs· ,
..
.- )· ' ' •
' . '
-· '
~· .
. ·'
· .. \'" ..
....
' .
,- .
· ., , . -:-- " .'I ·, ·'
..
••
' l
I ' .
., . ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS · ' , · · . .
~ : ~ . . '
' I ' . '· . lNTRODUCTION
.. ':
~IS~AL SU11MA~y-. . . . . ... .
MATERIALS, AND HETHODS ·'
' ., RESULTS AND DISCUSSION .
EXPERIMENTAL . ' . ~. '
~ .. ·. \ ' ' ·, : . Physico-chem~cal fa~tors. ·
Cult:i.,vatio~ ··
Clohe cultu.res·,.
.. } ..
' · . .... . .. j ':
Preparat~on of . H~ing ·mat.eriaL. ' . '
. '
/
, '
·~
·'-
. '
P·reparati011· of ·.fixed ·mat~d.al. \ ' . .
SYSTEHATICS
" · , It Cq Zeps oct oBpwus .' :
Co l eps .he~eroqant}ms; ... ·.
Co l e.p$ -sp·.
Uro.tr>i9h0. · sp •. . . . .. . '
Colpoda' .. auauZt us ..
Mi arothorax sp,
..
. · -.
. " ,, . ' Tetrahyme:za . vorax~ .
• . £5. . •
· Tetrahymena pifr.i/ormi~ . ·
Paramediwn oursaria.
·cyr_toiophosis bursari~ .
· Cyrto Z.ophosis.· e l~ngata . ·
..
. , , ..
..
' -•.
.. ...,.
~· ' . .._.., ~.~.
. ·' '·
' .
. - I(
. .
· . ;
. ' •
l
. I
(-1
'
. .
? ,1
l
'
,. ,:..;
. '·
"'
. I .
;, . ·'
•' ,. ,.
·'
l
~
\
3 • . .
11.,
1'8.
19.
20.
QO .
23 • .
32 .. ·
1 )6.
38. ,..
. 43. :, ,
4 6 ~ . "
49~ "' )
,s ~· ~
65 .•
71.
r 78 • .
so~
' .
p
' .
. I ,
I·
) ·
l'f . ~ . ... ·. ~·~
. } ' : . .. ~(.1 : ,
..~
v
" .
·,·
I •
·• \
I ' ,1.
' ,.
•
. -.
,
,. , . I
•.
J
·'
I 1
. o c· , '•
I . -" ' ' .
TABLE OF .COi{TENTS (Cqnt,).
' ·
.. ,.
... ·
C1~istigei:>a sp.
Cyalidi~~ glaucoma.
Vort~oeLla s'pp. · '
Epist.yl.is sp.
Te Zotrochidil,JJn sp.
BZephar.isr~a p"Cr>sicinwn·.
'1piros.tomwn tel"es.
Ha.Zteria si>·
· S~r.ombi.Zidi.um sp·.
. Aspidi.sca sp.
- '
' ' .·
0 ,
. ·.
, ,
J,
· '
1..,
' ' J . , · Aqditional s'pcc~es examined but not illustrated. ·
CONCLUSIONS.
REFERENCES.
ADDITIONAL Rd'ERENCES · ~.
, " ~ ) '
. . ·.
,,.
· · ADDENDL'M
· , ·· ...
I ·I
Carn'ivorous Tetr.ahymer.a vor~ 'and :its prey
.. ' ,-, <
.• r·
~· . ·-
. '
v:
\ .. :
X " ' . -:
. t ' - ~
84'.
88. ·
.. 95 •
' 101.
105.
108.
., 115.
. . 118. .•
120 •.
130.
149.'
...... I ... • ·~ . ., ,.
' '\
'i
,. ··-· I
1S2. · . .
-.
.. - ';,..,.... ':ttl' # • . ~ .. '
...... .,
.., ..
"'i. .r·..r
I· l ,· -· '
Q
! I
I ,:1
I
I
t t t .,
1
;.
'
I I t I ·-I
I I !
. #
• l
. . . . r . _· r II
III
IV ...
·. v
VI •
' vii · .. ·.
VIii
IX X
·XI . . .
XII-
,XIII
XIV
XV
xvi.
'I · XVII
." XVIII
XIX • XX . . .. XXI
XXII
XXIII -·
XXIV
c
'• '•·
· . . .
:'
·. l. PLATES •
.:
.. . .:
Location of study pond.·
Detai.ls' of study pond.
. ~erat.ure ·of pond • .
__ · f ~olved · sol~~~ - co~centratio~ _. of · po-qd.
Concentration of hydroge~ ions. . . , - . . .
Co leps oe tospiruA.s. .
· Co.?eps~~ Colef]s sp.
Colpoda e~cutlus.
Mier>othoY'ax. sp·. ·
Mier>othoY'ax sp. . \
-Mier>othc:Jrax· sp.
· Mi~rothorax sp ...
: .Tetrahymerui vorax. . Tetra~}mena vorax ..
retrahymena vorax. . T~tr>ahymena pyrifomis :' .
f Tetrahymena pyriformis. ' -. . ' Paramecium bL~saria~ t' ;• .
. . Parctmeei~ bursaria.
Paramecium b~saria. •
· · Cyrtolophqsis bu'rsar.ia:
· Cyrto Zophosi s e Z.ongata.
. . u
<·
•
..
.~
-·
I
.. . . )
·.
''·
' .
"' . • 0
. . ' ..
6.'
7. . .... . . \ . 13.) ..
' ::: ~ ..
'· ~
. 33. · ' . 3-7.
39.
·44 •.
47 ~ .
56.
...·~7 .-;.l.~· ... ~' .
. sa_: .. 66 • ..
67~
72.
7~.
74 • .
79.
. 81. . · ·~
• • •• s , - .
. ' . \ I
' ·'·-· .
. . )
·"· ...
• ' J
. . .
( I ,.""
. ,
• .
/
· ...
...
. .
•. \
·•
... ~ .. ,.... ..... I • ""'·'Ui·. ' ··; ·'- . ..
. : 4
.· . .,
, . ' . ' . ..
" PLATES (C9nt.) -. ,.
XxV XXVI
•·. ·- Lembddion. . · sp. ·
q~istigera .tsp'. . .-:;··.
.. ·.\ . . . , I •.
~ ..
XXVII
XXVIII·
_ Cyel~d::)' m g.la~co~-a~· .Vol'tu::ella · p. · .. . ,
''
«; .•
, , . -, ,I
XXIX .... ' VoroticeUa _sp. I. D
. • xxx· . ' .. Vorot-icella sp. 2.
XXXI ,/ . .
,. · VoroticeUci. nelJulifera.
Epistytis sp.
- ~III' .. EpistY,lis sp. -~ ·xxxrv · Telot!'ochidiwn ·sp.·
XXXV BiephaPisma pePsieintun.
XXXVI
XXXVII ... .
Spiroost{)rJ7um t el'es • l
Halte!'ia sp_. . ¥- •
·XXXVIII . St roobilidiwn ~P·
XXXIX
\ .,11>-~· ... .....,. . , ..
" -~
A~piiiisca sp.
.-
-~
. ·. ·
l . ~
·.
I)' I . . '
, ,
' .. . .
. .. : .
•. i .
. • . ..
' .
' . .
·•
' .
. ~ ~·
. · ... - ~
·.
\ ..
-. ..
. I ;
. •.
rJ
..
/
I
/
· .. ....
.. .. '--
85.
98 ...
. 99 • . •.
.· 102 .• .,
1 , '• . ril. .. .
··114. · ' ... ' c;
1I6. . I '• . .. 119.
:' ·. ·: l • ... ...
. .. : IF '
. ' ' , I ' · .'
. ' >&~·
. ' ; ' I " '
" .
. .
...
'.'
') .. .
'!
ACKNO~EDGEMENTS J .
-· .
I wish to express my sincere thanks for . the cooperation of
many people whb have, in yarious ways, a~~.ted in . t.his study.- I .am• ~
~-·
most grateful to Nemoriai Univ~rsity ... <?(Newfoundland for th1 provision
of facilities and for the Fellows~ip which ena.bled me . to undertake
' " It this '"ork. ·r express my appreciation to Drs. ·C. · C. Davis, G. F. Bennett,
• and Professor J. ·Phipps, for their rea~y support , arid valuable sugges-· ' \ . ·.· . ~ '• ...
t ions at various points thro.ug~oti't my ·prog~amme. '•
Sinc'ere · thartks are· a)so du~ to,Drs. 0. A. Olsen, .G. R. Bra-ssard,
J. K. Pickavance; and S. F.r.os t, and to Mr. H:. Heng, for their assistance . ·. "' . . . , .
/'. ~ . ' - . ' i.n ·the field work that was an indispensable part of this study •
I q~ ···t ' .
' ' photo-.. pardcularly indebted i:o Mr. Roy Ficke-n for invaluable' help with
• • 4 ..
. ~s
· 'micrograpfiy,· thro.ughout this r~search_. ... .
·Drs. J . . Berger . and J. ·Lackey g~ve valuable guidance and wen~ _ . . r . . ' . sources· of inspirafion ~t the outset. Dr. J. Co!liss h~lped ~reat l y , ... t. . ... .
: -:" . . .
through his · cooper~tion in sending specim~ns for comparative stl!dY. I
.. . . ""'
''
\
mu·st thank Dr;· D. Steven 'of McGill University, too, for making library
• •. facili_t;e~ avai19b~e to me, illso Mrs. P. Bennett wh,o typed the thesis
:~ ·. with ~atience ·and pf'~everan.ce. '
Finally,. may I res~rve a spe~i~l acknowledgeme~t for my \
I .. .
. s'upervisor, Dr. M. 'La ird'-, Head of the Biology Department, . who provided J . .
laonstant advic~, guidance and encouragement througho.ut the project. • t .
To all .these arid ot~.rs, I express my sincere ? ppre ciation.
. q .. \' • _·!.,,_,. . '·
\
.. _
• . ·, ..
· . ~ . \
, . (
..J
,.
( )
. :·
. .
-./.,
• t
•I
' .
.,
..
.. ~
\
' '
. '· • /J.'
·-
c
I ·
.·· . . ,
··r.NTIWllltC'l' I ON . '
,' I • • J C1 I l:ltc '·proto7.o:l \~~rL• flr~t·- .lxamfned from -the vic Ln~ty of
(-\-~ ·\ . • 4 1l.,. I
NL'\vfmi.ndl:md.bv :~~h'rL•nhcrg, in' 185/r. : ~·1~i~sL; \.rPre lll!trfnt..• species, rcpor-·r - . ··~· · " .. 4t : ~· • ' '
ted hy Kent, 1R80-lHH2.· pp.·ll2fi-627. l.lttll.•' furtlwr .work W<lH carried
nut In t h l s f k hi
ti-lchn'dJn .lds. frnm
unt i·l L1111l :mlhl·a'lril {f,'ll)'
Nl'w r o u~1d I and ~~iltr i nt..~ \
l (1969) d.csc r 1-l>t•d · nomr,• panud tic
. -;..: . !'Ish. Soon a t:C.t•'rwards, Lackey
' I
l;xtc~H;;lve list of free-living m;~rlne. ·
ni\icroor~anlsms ·, -ltw,ludin~ some c'j.Unn•s, Jr:om LoJ~Y, Bay, nt!ar· :-lt." John's • . {_ . . If • 0 •
· · lk'hoJever. noh.ndy h_as previously studieu· tht..• fresh\vater cHiatc faun<t of .. . the l!·il<-wd ·nf·Ne\vfoumlland ln_ any depth.,
Knowledge of the morphology, taxonomy and dl:-;tr.ibutlon . .o [
N~\oJfouiHiland's flora and -fauna (including the freshw;~tcr components)·.
is dearly dcsirab.le, as tax,onomic and distributional. studies of roost
' Newfoundland ter:-rcstrial bJota an• still _fur from complete. tlccog-
nizii1g the need. to he .abl~ t~. mah clo~;c compnris_ons ·_with the results
0 [ earlil'r "workers, '!termanent preparations' s 't~lined by var lous methods
. . (including ."classi.c.1l" l1acmatoxylin procedures and modc·rn silver imp-
~rcgnat ion) were · employed in the present study to su-pplement - not to
supl)lant · - fresh prcpanitionS. TIH~ latter \.Jere e?{amincd by phase-
contrast mitrc1sc;,opy. In- tlli$ context it is noted t 'hat, to judge fmm
the surpris1.ng · detail in the," figures of such early protozoolog_ists as
'\hr~nh~~g, .pl~ase-like effects were being ~btained a~out'a century
before F. Ze rnikc. inv~ted this- procedure. (in 1935). Ass isted by
modern ph~tomicrogr-aphic. techniques; this thesis presents a 'prelimina ry
survey of a primavily taxonomic study of the free-living ·ciliates of a
.. ~
... . I
. . ~ , , ..
·'
1:
. • .
•'
' '
' •.
I'
·-··· ,J ,"J
. ' : . ~ -, ... ., ·. , . ·,
:.• .. '• . . . . 0 • - • f '. <lc ·
'l • • • 2 . . , .. , . . .
' •· ·- . . . ··. ~-- .. . .•
6 . . . : .. ·. ·' •
. small.-pond at L~g:y Bay f ~vctlon. ~.e.~insui~·.:., · .' , .
. In addition, 'some da.t~ ·are. pr.esented to show tha·t the ·. - . . ... . . .
. , . . . . ' ;~~ . . . . . .· .
ap_pearance a.nd ~isappe.ar_ance_ of parti~_ula~ . sp~~ies of protqioa in a · ~
particular locality are· us~ally c'orrelated wf~h: sea·sonal' changes • ' I •' ..
• ,· <
(Da'vis, 1969; Wang, 1928). : It was felt ~orthwh~le ·in· this ~ontext .to·
make a prel:&ina'ry- survey of the . seaso~al. d:i:~trib~.6on ~f p~~tozoa as. . , . . . ' . . . . . -... ... -'affec'ted by fluctua~'ions of t7inperature, hydr~g~n-ion concentrat;f.on,
' -.. l . •
. , . 0 ' • .
•'
··,..
.·
....
and dissolved .solids, in. a 's'mall pond in . Newfou~(llapd ~. · ·comm'entl> . on· ·.·
· · the value· ~f ·various cult::l.:vation t~chniqu~s ate' :also ~n~luded. , • . r. • . ,
~·
.. ·:·
.. . . . . ... '
.· ' . ... ..
t .
· . • l • :
. ·.
,
.• . . •'
• • - ·~
. ' .. . . •. ..
. . ,
.. ·.
.'-J
:;
.•
, '
j \ ,
. .. ' ..
. ' , :!" '
'·'
' '
. .. ·'
' . ··
..
. ..
• 1
·.
' ..
. . /}~ . If..',.;·{.
.· ' . ~ 1,.1'{1 '1 (: : ..
.. ·.
:
. ' '\. -·-,. .. 3
,.,.
. HISTORICAL SUMMARY '' .
(
The firs.t · protozoa~ to be discoyered was found ..
· r .ain water in :1675. A ciliate' of · the genus Vorticella,
fn standing
i C: was described . '
by van Leeuwenhoek ( 16 77). ' . . ( . '
LedermUller (-1763) was the first .to intro- , . ' . ~' . . .
ducc the term 'Infusoria' for all the various microscopic "anima'licules"
(whether bacteria~ algae, or protozoa) _developing in - infu~_!on~ .. exposed
'to.air. The first co~preh~nsive m~nograph - on 'Infusoria~ was.by.·o. Ft:' . . ' . "" .
,_fllller ( 1773). BUtschli (1880-89) limited the use of 'Infusor,i~ '·.to
, ...-Pro~ozo_a bearing cilia . throughout li_fe, and 'Suctoria' to those with
· . , . cilia- only in the early deveJ.opmen tal stages. .. ' . \ .
Do.flein (1901) ·intq>duced .. ' '
\.
.the t~·~ 'Ciliopho~a' to designate a -sub-phylum comprising . t_he two c~asses
Ci~iata and Suct.oria. 0
Since . then, there are two· ~ai~ schemes for classification of ,It
protozoa; the pre-war and pps t..:w?r~ sys'~ems ~
. ·The pre-war .system was contributed by the pioneer scientists . . \'--..' ·, .
\ _such . . .. . t
as EhrenbE7rg (1832a, b, 1838), Dujardi~· (1838, . 184l), ·Stein· (1854),
Claparede and Lachmann (1858-186}) , Kent (1880-~2), Biit;~chli . (1880-89) '-1 .. Stok~s (1888), Schewiakoff (1896) .· t
Shortly before the second world war, Kahl (1930-:35) prepared a '
. profusely illus tiated, w~ll-docum~n tE;d monograph containing keys to the
. · · ciliates of Germany. Kahl'.s painstaking attention to ~he comparative ' • ~ · ' . ~
:morphology and systematics of ci~iates - ~t th~ s(Yecies·· leve.Phas not yet
~e·~~ ·surv~ss~d. · lJ. ·'
The deptp of our knowledg~ ha,p always. been benefitted by the . improvement of Technology. ~t-_· was ·ene of Kah~~s contemporaries, Klein,
.· v· . , .
·who first applied- silver nitrate .in· demodstrating the sfl~er-line: system . ·. . . . ..:-' ·. ;., "" . . ~-' ·~ .,. .. t. ,. 7- 'o '. ; ... ~ ).1\ . ) ./ --. :,.::;,, . .
~I
·(~
.·
. --. .
'\· .. ·
~ .
l •••• ...
t '
' \
- { ·\ . .: ... ,
. ..,
... .
..
,,
4 .. . . .
,l . . i . ~ . . . : . fA . . of· ciliates (Klein, 1926, .1958) · • . In 1936,._ Ch.atton-Lwoff.' s method wa~
l -
-· . . 'introduced' int~ Fr~nce with ~he -~OW fec_ognized advantag~s over Kl~in'~·
Unde; this ~~aqing, 'Bod'ia~" (1'93_7') also s~art~d th~ so--called ;Protargo1' 1 ' 'l ' 'I '• .,;
techniq~e- (Honig~'erg and. D~venpor~, · 1954; · ~o~loff, 1961;. Dr ages~~-, l962; ·
Tuf frau, .196 7). In 1,?40, Furgason proposed the newl~, ·es tabli~hed ge~us' . ..
. T(J<I;rahymena b~ ap.l?lying the .si-lver method to· establ,ish
ships o~ the ·.basis of compara~ive stomat~ge~e.tic ~ata. • \ • ~ • ' o • I
systematic relation-.. ' ' I
Stu~ying~ the life · '
·' ~ . . cz~~e o_f . astomes ,· · ~e ~u_ytora~. (1954, .19.59' _1963) revea~ea b~c infrac.u-·
; • • • • ' 4 ..
. · -~~:try similarities to other groups, e.g., · certain me~b~rs. of -the' orde~ . . . } . . ~
Thigomtrichs. Us.ing morphq-genetic data~ Faure-Fremiet -(1950) pt;oposecl , o " I , ~
• • . I ' . ~ • . o <'
that the 'suctdrians are very closely all_:te·d to. the· holotrichs a~d t~th.e ~ ....
pertrichs shouid be cor:1sidered closer" to-. the holotrichs thctn to Spirotr.ichia. _.._ ..
. The .. wo~k ot' Cha~ton-Lwoff (1935, f1,19 ,' 1950) . and .Faure-Fr.emiet. (1950, 1953,
1959) validated a phylogene-~'t"fyp~thesi& ·formalized by .Cot'liss (1956).' ,.. • I '
Based on that, a revised system of classifica-tion at high.er taxono-mic v . ~
~ l~veJ.s '·within the phylum Proto~oa ~!is· accepted over the older scneme .. berg. et aZ:. -, 1964). T~is rev~o schem;n-as been widely accep e • · ·
" . : . . . With the use· of· the morphogenetic pattern to deduce supposed · .
\. . . . - ,• . ' .
af~il}.i.Jies among -~~~ ~a_ri~~~--<~ey g~ne~a- inv~~~ed, Sma~l ~196 7) · establi~hed .
-.... a new rder 'Scuticociliatida ':.. wh& i-ncludes all .pleuromatine hyme:osttomes, .... . ("
' ,. arhynchodine thigmotxichs, and · a· number of fo~e~ly alleged tetrapymen~ne
. . hymeq.ostontes. This research stimulates: advanced \mderstanding/of the- syst-:-
·· ·ematics and evolut~o.n ~f ~ th~ ~~ls>,t~ichs (~om~ :\ ~,8; C~rliss·, . 19·~~; Nob-~-11. ~ ·1969) , · · In Russia, J ~n~:s ~~. (I 96 4a, . b, y6'7) . haS con~ true ted ·a, s ": i kin~~~:
• . . 0 \
new taxonomi-c hierarchy of Ciliophora. :· · ci ·••
·.
"- '
- ' . . -...
' .. I ·'f .
..
... ' '
. ...
\ ..
.. ,.
'• .
. I
i
" . . . " "\_
I • '
. ~·
...
., . '·
.. .
'·
. t - I
-. t'. ~
·" 0
,.
" .
' . ' . ..
. . •
'. -~
·- ."
. I
( •
·, ....... : 5' . ' :. ·~· ...
I ) ' I
:'· -
' . .. t• ' • ' , : I . ,.
: - ~~!ATERIALS .J\ND ·METHbDS
-1;,_ .,
,. . ; .
Habita-t " ' ' f ,I
. . •• of) •
~i~e _.hundre·i:J. met'res we'st of .the_ !:far~ne' Sciences Re~e~rch
La.~or~t~ry (M·~RL.? (Fig. 1-A) of·. Memorial -Univetsity .. of Newfoundland· at·
Logy B_ay; a·km. no_rt_h of St . . J .ohn's·, .·"There' is .. ~ . fla_t 400. by ~OO · m . . ·
"Chamaeda[!Jhne and Sph~gnum· ~arsh . irt \_Yhfc_h~ lie ·various small. perma:nent_·
• .. r .
~nd temporary n.popls and which .is c·rossed ·by · a narrow but relatively . • . • _. . o . ,· . • • -~ • • · ~ • - · . : ., • · ·a • w,_·
deep -st;r~am. (.50 to 100 .em. by 50 to lOb' cm". )"- (Pickavance -et al, ' 1970). (
. . ... The particular pond of. thi.s- cqptplex from which all my .J
' material was derived.i.s about· 50-. ni~ wes~ fro~ . the MSRL parking lot,
!':'11 • ... . . . ~-
~· . ·~ •,_ " a~d .10-m. south from thl!,! appr.oach 'roac;l. and . th~ roadside stream ·(F.ig.
. . .
. ..
.l .;B) · whicho ~ec.eives _an ou.'tf~o~ from {t after ~a~n . (Stat'ion ~, ~ickava~ce~ pers. c_orrim. >~· · ·
~-~. The. sh~pe and. size. 'bf · tJ:~ pond are quite variabl.e. Its' out- . . !
' . . . . line c.h.ange_s ·in ·ac.cord~nce with the volume of its contents, the amount
. . .
of. wat~r :held .. increasing with .rain and decreasing during warmer and .
. • .
· '
·.
. '
-.. .(. . . drier ' l.•eather. -.9emerally, it is . long and rather narrow, but ·shallow. · - ..
, .
' . .. . . . :~·tf=i_·_wi~t?' rang.es ·.from .l_ m. (Fig. ,2C) to ~~ar~y .4. m.· :(F'ig. ~A. , an~.-~;2_::· . .t:S
.. and·.'.~t ', is about , 17 m.· ·long. ·· ~he. sha.llo'west · part .-(Fig. 2C) is 18 cin.' · -:/ . . .,,..• . ' ·
. ~ .
· · :· :·:<. ·, ·· deep~ tlie · deepest 60 em. (Fig. _2b)'. ' (' . 0 • , ' 0 • • , · • ' • •
T~ere is an ~mergen~ : rock -~t the . t ...
northern end. , ' I •
~
.· . , · . :~ . · ·. · Pr~dom:inant 'flor·a . '(Fi~. 4) · aro~~d d~pool cons'{s-ts of the
· masse~ -~;~agn~ p~Zchr~ : (~r0~ithw.~· ~~rnst
. · .
<.\ ·
. . . , . 0
and Sphagnum pa Zus.tre L. ,
. * Sweet Gale · (Myr.ica gaZe L.) ~--~ .. cotton· grass (Eri op1wflum virgi r.icum L.), . ~
and Junipe.rus v'irginiana L. t # • • 0
~-o"G.~ld-:-~ithy" is the. vernacular n?me.., in Newfoundland (Rouleau, 1956) • . ;
..
·-. ...
. .. ' . : ' . .
. . ·,-
l
. . ' ! ~!.!
•· ;.· · ..
·r
: · ... ~ ~ -' ..
- ' f : -~ -; -~ .·:· · .. :._ - -
I .' . ;1 . ·•• I ' '~ .. • • •
~ . I - (' . ' ... ..... . , . -,., '
•· .. ..
•• ",¥
' I : . . , ' .
. i
··.
• o · , ,
.· -.
. ' .
..•
, _. , ..
. . : .
. ··,
• 0 . ·'· .. ~· . . .
-· • i•
•,
-· ' ,
. : ·.· . . . ~ . . .
•·' ..
: .. , ";' .·'
a· "
..
.;
. ;r ~ / ' ' . . : I
I '
-. ...
4• . , ;
. ,-
PLATE I
., _ ..... , ... ~·· . , .. .
,.·
.· .... . ·'
-
0 I
'• '
) ....
. -·'
..
' 6
"
.. ~ ~ ···, . • :· · .
Figs. i . :and 2, s~o~ing lo~ation of'~· the. pond.
· Fig •
. . :' . ... 1. The pond is located some 500 m. west from'·t,he Maririe
. I •
Research Laboratory . (A) anq 10 m. fi:.om the. approach ·
roaa; .A ~oOdSi.~s; ,received outflow fro;;;' -.
the pond whe·n it .rains .. ·. . . ~'
. I
.. . . . , '
Jhe wid~h.of . the pon~ rang~s - f~om !' m. · (C) ·to. near . . ·..~:·"--,_· - 11:!·--· . . -: - .
. 4 m •. (A). · ·The shal_lowest part- ~C) . is 18 em. _. deep_,_· .. ' "' .· .
·. '
~h.e. ~~~pes~ . 60 em. · (B). - .'
'• '
·. · .. ·
:- , I
-
' . . - ··. ·
. ' .~:..-.. -,.
.. ' -.~ . ~~· ·
• ( 0
• • j 1
I •
'
· .
· .. 0
• .... f>r ,. _
. .-
., ·'
.I . ,_
·,
':"' · .... ' ·
...
' ..
•.
• •• J
. -, _.......,._
I 1
~ . · ..
· '·
~ -
, .
·-·
f
. .,
...
. -·
.. ,, .. -:-.--~. :
tt -~~,
'.
'··
•
. •
,..
....
Fig • . 3.
; .
.,
' '
,,
..
.. ·~
f . ':t. ~·
7·
,• . ,.
... ' i>
. ' ".:•·
;
: ·' .. ·
.'
.. ··.·
...
. .. . ·.·
' I
PLATE II ·.'
Area · "A" of Fig. z", the .. widest part of the ... pond,
.enlarged_. to show · the emergent ' rock. •
0 ..
Det!lil! · showing ,the collecting ladle at .the edg·e _-. of··
the~.
...
0
·.
'. .. . . '
, ·
•,.. ·-:.
,;·:~
/
, ' , ..
·. ~
• I
I ·
. . '
~ -' '
' ,
·'
'
·.
. -
.. ' ·'
.. • .,
'•
'··
..
·" ...
·.
.,
\
.f
-··
·.
.. . _ ..
"·
Sainpling:
, .. -, '
.. '
--, I
.,
' ' ..
.ot" ·, .,· .... .
This project was carried out f;9m 1968 to 1'~70, the most
8
intensive examinations -b~ing made during_ the period frbm June 1969 to · , I
September 1970·, when all physico-chemical readings were tak_en. During .,
~he rest of the time, samples ~ere taken' a~ irregular interval~.
~- . Random samples were ~btai~ed by using ode-litre cap~ed· jars
-.as ,<;:ontainers. _.A white-enamelled lad\e...-wrrs employea in dilJping for
benthic fauna. Samples were brought" ba_ck to the laborator'y as soon,as
the physico-chemical conditions hai 6een recorded. ~
Measurement of physico-chemical - factors: . .
Physico-chemical readings were . regularly made ~n the .field ,
from June 1969 to September 1970. Both · air and, '"ater temperature
recordin'gs ~ere made. with ·_a rnerc·~ry thermom~ter. Concentrat i~n of' ·the· ·
'.. \. ' - . ' ~ di~solved solids (D.S.) was measured with a Myron L Dissolved Solids
Meter (Model 532 T). Th~ hyd~ogen ion ~aiu~ .was de~e":'i~sing "
.. Porto_;_M~tic pH_ meter (Hodel 175). Chloride conc.entrati~·s. were ..;
estimated in the l _aboratory by the Mohr Me-thod' (,i\.P~H.A., 1955).
Preparation of media: ~ .
Organisms were ' cohcentrated by centrifugation (2500 rpm/ ~ . • 0
5 m.in~). They were then cultured in sterile <lisposable Petri di,shes
with 35 ml. of· pond water or ha~ infusion.
·The latter wa~ prepared by Turner·' s method (p. 60, Needham; ...
,1959) modified as follows:. to: one. litre !f pond water add ·s gm. ~f .
Timothy Hay, Ph Zeum pr>at~nse, and 10 grains of wheat. Heat to balling "
' . and set aside until ·cooled.
i , 1>
F~fter through three la_yers of. gauze int:o
'
-1
'
0
,
• f!
· . .-: . / __;..< .
0
,.
~·
. ,
,.
. · '
. .. J
' ..
.,
9
( ' . .
200 ml. :·bott~les. · Each bottle should. · receive· 50 'ml. o( the hay in-
fusion nnJ .be C3ppcd for nutoclnving (15 lb. 12\°C. for 15 min.). ·" 'fhc
· 1 sterillzed hlly inT.usion is stored for tise. ,
,• • ·,j
Four mcdta. were used to ob.tain mixed ·cultures, .,.
( 1) Cul t.urc tvi th 35 'ml . . of hay lnfu.sion.
(2) ·• . Culture wl th J5·mJ. of pond water a_ddcd, with • a surfncc sprinkling '
t . . • '". •-:.:.,..
,)f Bacto-t ryp~one (Cr.uchy, 1955). ..: .. : .. .,~..\ .;.. -.. ~.
' . . . "
(.J) Cul tur·c with 35 ml. of 'pond water and fou·r grai·ns of r lee • · . .. (4) . Cul~u~t> with -35 ml. of pond water and
···';"!! . four . r,rains of wheat;*.
• " t ·- . ~ ·o · r'
labor~tory.we.t ;'''l:O ' F\';..,.. . Cultures wer:e rna intained in a brightly .lit ... .. ~ ...
Clone cultures:· '· \~hen ciliat~s were-pr<!sei:lt, clonal cult'unis W,~_r.p_~ atte~tcd .
\) , " ·--1 ,. to· sc~~e axenic d~velopment (Ellio.tt, 1953 and' <~ruchy, 1.955). · ,.
' ..
Preparations of -living material: ' . ,
. Fresh · pr_epara tions' were dealt with as recommended by Kudo . :
. . . . . ' . (196.6, P.· . l073) .. · A 10% solution of · m~thyl cell~lose· was used to ret~rd . . . . '
. .
--:... .. ~ .. ;,r • <
, (J
'the sw~uun.ing movem~n~s of ci_liates . (Ha'rslnnd, . 194.3) .• For . vital ·staining, .....
ttl·~ f~Uow~~g· .d);es w~re dissolv~d · i~ nbs·o.iute ' alcohol . (Kudo~ 1966~ : . • . I
,. 'Coi1gQ reel ·(1:1,000) -""; w.hen,p~e.d as an indicator its ' red' colour ·indicatcs
alkalinity·, a change- t,o ·blue; . weak ac~dity; ' ·
' I ,. • • • ' • >
:. Janus gr~·en B~(I!IO~OOO)- employed for the Staining · ofmitochon~ria;· . .. .. l
•·. Hethyle~.e blue ( 1: 10,000) .- for : stai~ing cy.toplas~id :gran~·les, t.he
·' . . nucleu~ ·.and cyt_opPasmic processes; ,
. I
~ . l• . •
~ .· N~utr'a l .r~d (I :3_,000)" - when used as ~n indicator, it becomes yellowish , ·
. red (alkaline), c.herry red (weak ~cid);. :or blue (strong acid);
I \
• >
} .•
~ •'
.-
.. '
·.
.. 1·,
-~.~-
. '
\.
. .
.,. ·,.
. . -
: ' .-
~~a, ' ' •
II ,· ,.lob : .,, ...
' .. . ' 10 ""
II
·. ~ugol solution (made . up _of . potassium iodide 1. 5 gm. water 25 cc. and .
0 • •• iodine 1 gn\.) for staining cilia.
Microphotography was undertaken by means of a Carl-Zeiss
~ . . Photomicrosc'?pe .r, utilizing both phase-contrast and interference
. (Nomarski effect) ·microscopy.
P~eparation of f~xed material~
1.
, ,·
Heidenh~in's iron haematoxylin~as use' for nuc+ear ·staining
(K~do, .i966) .
Silver 0 . •
impregnatiog methods . were employed to demonstrate ..
. ·-·the cortica~ configuration •
·. '
y
. : .
.. ..
. .:
.. a. -The dry silver method undertake~ was that of Kiein (~926,
.1958) •. · ...
b. · The Chatto~-Lwoff method (Chat ton and L~off, 1930 and · 1936;
Corliss~ 1953b;Frank~l 196?) . w~s employed when - there were . . . . . .. .
sufficient
..
' '
. . . ~ '
' • ..... . . . '
..
nilmbers of ciliates in the culture. -::
c
·'
.'
.... :
~-
. . I
·.· ..
. ....
~
- • J
' I
.. 0
: :
' /
. ·
. ' I .
··'
11 ...... ~~~
\
' RESULTS 'AND DISCUSSION
EXPERIMENTAL
The physico-chemical factors:
Monthly average records of the pH~alue; D.S. concentrations
and water and air 'temperature~ are given in Table I anq Figs. 5, 6,
and· -7.
. ( .- . In July 1970, the. pond dr.ied up at a time of unusual drought
and hot weather for Newfoundland (above 80°F): It'was replenished on· ,
Augu~t _1()':\1970 . af~er t~o d;ys,' . heary· rain. It' did · ~ot dry up again
during the .remaining ·months of the present! study.. It thus qualifies
for the designation of "temporary pond". l .
Spandl (1926) restricted "temporary pond'' to wate1:" bodies
persisting for n~ more than 1~ - 2 m~nths. Others (e.'g. Shelford, I
. . . 19t,); Kenk, 1949; 'Rzoska, 1961; Felton et al, 1947; and Hoot:e, 1970)
;
~ave so designated any pond drying Up completely at . le~st once a year. ,.., Laird (1956) sharpLy differentiated '"transient ponds" (primarily rain-
filled ones in hollows whi~h do · not intersect the water table) from, . ~ '
permanent ones,. \&It followed Bates (194~ in considering "perma·nent" . ... . . .-- .
and "semi-perman~nt:" .<= ·••temporary")' ponds as a c~ntinuous cline.
· is considere9lfha~ for all practical purposes my study pond can be
characterized as a "semi-permanent" pond.
It
From tl~~- enfl of December 19~9 to "the end of February 1970, .... -··"""'
the· pond was usually frozen. Records were taken after chopping a hole
I "
in the surface ice "'With an axe. Prior" to this time, the ' strong 'Winds . . ,,.. 0 '
... 41";. "
.of winter ensured mixing of the ~pilimnion with. hypolimnion •
.. r
...
.. •
.. -
• I
' ·.
I t ,
' I
... ..
f ,, ...
( ;...
) ·,
. . ..
I
.0
. '
...
No nth
·. June
July-
Aug .
sept.
Oct. . Nov.
~
Dec •
Jan . .
Feb. ·
Mar.
Apr.
Hay
June
July ~·:-·'
IJ (
Aug...,
Sept.
1969
. j)
1:
19.70·
-
-
-
. -
\ ·.
\ Temp. Air
\
)4 \· . 2.J.15
!· 21'.2
~ I ,. 20' \
I \.
' 18.5 I \ '
7 : . I
111. i
b ' I
- )
: tf
. 6
7.5
12.5
30 ....
22.8
. 20,
. '
TABLE I
' (uc.)
J?.S. (p .• p\m) · Water
12.7 ' -. I
20.5 \ .
125 ... . .
19.8 112. ..
17.9 93 '
' 13.3 I 93· '
7.2 144 ·-.
6.8 •75
0 . 5 106 . -.· o .. 5 123
7.0 '102
r;·z 85·
• 7~5 85
10.7 19
- -
zo.·a .'Joo ·
11 t'1s . .... ,•
t'
'
pi(.
-
--4.54
G:l
4.68
4.62
4.68
4.70
4.65
4.50 '
4.83 . 0 •
5.08
s·.Is
5.13 ...
-: .
4.83
4: 73"
. '
-
I
·._ r·· '\ ..
12
I '• •
'· ..
, ' .. \r .. f
(/
. l ·
. .. ·:::.
...
.;.
-·
. '.
~ ..
' .•
. ' ,~
..
.,
,'• j
'/ ·
" I
. t '.
.. • .. :.
.. • .. .
• '· •,·
·,
, •
.-
• ..
0
• ..
•'
..
..
'PLATE III '·, ..
•i :
. . ... .
.A . ·\t .·
. .
·'
... ·tt . ' •, . ,·
Ftg • . ·s,. . T.emperatul;'es of- the . pond, · J~ne, 1969 -to September, "197.0 • .·
·,
.. I .
. -..
: .
., ..
'
·-·,
r
I ' \ 'j, .... . .
• , ,
' •I
.·· ··
' : '•\ .
.•
, ..
.• "
..
.,
',.· ' .
/ 13
....
. , ..,0 • . .
... . ....
·--' :
. ' •
.· .
. ..
. . ·.
...... ,. ...
.. , • u.
.,
. ,,
.. .. \
. .
. · ... , • '' .
.,
;; . _,. ... /;) .!··
' ..
!
, . -. ~ .
I
i
" .
"' ·
J
,·,r
-. ., - ·-- ~··
-.
. . · • ..
-- '
..
. ' ' - ~
·. ··----:-::-·· . . ·' '
I.
-~
•.
. . ... . i .
· ·, .
' '
, . .
...
"" '
.·
4:· ·\J.
•
· ·~·
. .. .
I .
I •
'
.... -·· .-f~rJ
~ .. ~ .
..
(
~ • , .
' • \ ~ .
. .
\ _
~l ' . ... ..
. ri
...
,':
_.,
l 'r.
.. .: .... •·. a
~·- ..
• .
.1 . (:~--~
. Fig.
.. '
. '
6.
,.
.· ' ~-
-- .. _ ' .
' '\ -.
., •.
PLA'I:E IV
,. A
,'
.::··.
· · --.~A·· _(_ ·- . '• .
...
~
\ 'I_,. .....
;,· ~ --
Dissolved solids cQncentration of ~he ·
" "" . pond, July 1969 to Sep_teuiber 1970 • .
· ' .A'and B indicate two peaks of hi~h con-
cen~rations of dissolved solids. ' ·
·.·
k-.
. .. , : ,
~
. .
-
·"<I
~
.14
... ...
• . ! ~-.:-~
'~
'
·,
0
., '
::o• . f • .... ;_::· ,~·
,:·\.,-,., .
·-
·I .
•.
~ -
.. .:
'•
'
. ;
. (-
., .. :,.. ' . · ... · . . ' t
' •
:-
,•
.· . . • .
.•
•., . .
..
· ;..
· ..
. ·
. '
• I
,
.. I . '
·~
·•
•r '· ' r' . .. .......
*
' '· ·-·
·.
·.
" •.
I
.· .
,. . ..
..
' I
...
·i
,
.. '-·
• 0
'
•,
...
.. .·,.
"
"
-~.· :
:-..... \
. . , . , .
... .
.,
. r
I ' I . . ().
Q
•.
. p
· '
, ....
,
. . • -:·
..
I.
., t. ..
.. , ,:
' ) ·,
• .
.. /-
·t . .. l .>
·~ .. 1·· . . 6 ..
. r ··\
l __._ .! Q
.o Q
! --I .. ! -· '} : -! "'·
r f J
·~ .. •..
:•
'. . \. ...
, . ···,
'' .!I·.
' <... '> .. ~
•\ ., . . ·,:. ·. .' .
... ' .· , \,.
,. -.:.. ·=-
..... . · ~ , I ... ~ ,
. · ·~ ·. (J If
-· ..
. ·
'' ' .
( .. : ' · . ... : ~ ._, -~~-
'• .
·;- ·. , ·.·.
.· o ' . · .. . ·.'.
: 0
. . .. , . l '
...
r ·
Q '
.. •
.'
·.
·.
"' ~ . .
.·
.· ... .
' .
. ,
,.
o. •, .
·.·
I•
' "!-
• ~. "f •• \ ·· .
. ,.
.. . - ...
:·
. . -~ ' . .
·. :· : ... . . ~. ' .. .. ;.: : ,,
' , ! '
: ,
. . .
•
... "· (.
., ..
. .. . . . , /-. ~ ·: ' ·.' . :· . ., ."'
. ~' " ..
- . .. .. ...
.. · "-•
., . ' l 0 A
. ...,;_ ;:' .. • .• · r
. . : -., · . ..
· . .
..
/' , • I .. ·; .. . ...
. ' ' . , ' : - , .
... ·.
. . . ~ ... ·.:: .-· \ . .. ·
. ; ·. j, . . •. ,
..
. ' '· ... . .
... :. . ·',
•
. ' ' .
•• • t .,
. ' ·PLATE v .
,,
~ ·.t . -~
~ .
~ ... . :
\ .... ~· '
, ..... ·\ .,
\ .. . . . -~tl 0 .
•,
.) ·.
·.·: .. .. 0 ~ ..
4, J,
• • • 0 • . ,·· . . :_ .· . . - . .
' .
./ : . . ' ., ..
. ' .. .. .. .. :. · . ·: ...... o·.:
~ . '
I '
·)
. .. ; -~ • ' . • , .
$ ' _., -f-; ,1 . ,., . . .., .
... •• '.r
··y···· .. · .. .., .. . ~ - . .\ . :·
.. . .• . . .. :., ~ - ·. . - · ..• ·· . .
. ~ ·.
\ , .. ·\. . .
I
• . . •'
. ' .. .. : . :
. ·.
-....... ~
·i\ ,•.
,. . . , , .· ....
: . . .;, ,·,..
· :•
. ,' . ..
. : ·
•'
' ·
·,
• t , :. \
. • . ........ .
•• J • •
.. .· .. -- .,
.. •
• '
·' ...
·.
. . '·(
0 ... . . • ··~·.
·.<_;\'·: ; . 4, , •• '1 ... • • ~
- ' ~ . . . • ' '
\ .
· .. c. • '.
'o <I
• • •,, ,CI .
th~
·. ; ·
. '. . .. I~ •• •
. ,. ·. -··~----~~--~-.. . ..... • .
• " -.-£.~ ··.
.!..• . . ; .• ..
· ' .t.: ' ' .•. ·( -:..,·
''• .. ·- :., . : .· .- . ·: -\ ..
.. . .. ,'•
. . ' ~. ~ . •.'
.•
' . . .. ' ~-
~·
• .
. . : ~
. .. .
. ·.· · 0 . ·. ~
; . , .
~ .. . . . . ·-
' ·
,.
-. . ·~ .
, ..
. . .
• t
\ .. • ' · II
. ..
. . , ' .
··. · ... . ; . .
'·.
,. {
' ;
.. . .:·
·~ .. ' . . . . . .
. ·"·
·: '
,.
. • .
·'' ...
' • I'
·.·
·. ·
. .
, ...
0
-.. .
. ..
.•
I. --~ .. .
. ,. · ....
. '
'· -• ·~~
..
..
. ,
'•
I
--·
. '
:~· .
,· , I
. ·~- .
·.u ,
'"
~·, ·. ll .
·,
... ..,
·., ·.;:' .
. . '
• •
' 6 ··."'-... -~ ·.
'. :I
·''
. \ .: ,
'.: ..
•'
. ·.
·•
' ;.
·~
.. ·
. ' to',
I
. ' ' . ~ .:
()
.. . ' .
·;..
·. ' •'
~ . ""... ·~-, ~-~·
...
·.
•.
• ' .~ ..
· . ,•
., . ..
.. .· .. ·
~ . . ~.....,--. r~ . ....
.,
.. ·.":
. - \ '
. '
'' ·'
.. . .. .. ...
, ,f - I
I ..
.. '
. . . • ..
I. . -~ -.
I ·. '\! \ ~ \ I ·r I \ }.:
~- .\
; - ! \
-· .. , ' . :-
. ..
·!
,"
,··'
·,·
•. '· .
. ~
..
,'
--
.,
. , . ' '
. '
, .
.·
l • !
~ -... ! c
..
f ~ ~-
" g
-~
'
d-. _ ;
~-"\ 'l
,. ' •
• {1- ~
,.
~
.. . ,~-,.-:.-----;- ...-a·--- ·,· . . '
·,'
·'
. , .
,•
\'
.
.. r · .
, -...
" ~:
.. ..
. « ; . '
\ ..
. •
.•
16
·,·
~ ' • ' ' ' o,l I
Fol~·ow.irig the freezing of the pond surface, however·, thiA mixing was
inh:i.hicrd .• > The epilimni~n. was .d~pleted of' d~ss~lved· suh~ta-nces .by I I • t ~
orga~ism~ . which, ·on their d~ath, · sank. to hypol.i~niori and decomposed 1 (~lacan, 1970). · ·This explain~ peak B ir:t Fi_g. 6, •
. . .. · T,.,e other peak in ·Fig •. 6,A, reflects .a 'long .hot and dty:
• I,)
period withou~ much· rain · ·from September to November 1969 .. Usua.lly, · . .. '• . .. . • . 4
the daily readings of the concentration of dissolved solids vary~with . ~ .
'the amount qf raln received • . Data inf1g-sed ffro~ .the end ·of June· 1970 to
. . the begin~ini ~£ August 1970 would probabli have reached the hig~est .
dissolved sol.fd~ concentration because of the . hot weather and unu~s~ally·
l~ng"~ry p~~. ·'
Despite th~ rapid variation of the temperatures .and dissolved . ·solid c~ncentratio·ns, ~te hydrogen-io.n ca'ncen.,trat ion of the pond proved
very stable, ranging from pH 4.5 in February 1970 to pH•S.15 . in May, .
. . 1970: It was generally ·.higher :fn the summer _qf .1970 and· lower ·in the ·
w:J,nter of 1969,
Juday, . F~ey, and Wilson (1924) followed variations in the
" . hydrogen-ion concentration with .the season and depth ·in ~ake M~ndota
for the pe,riod 1919 - 1922. -"They observe d that in summer particularly, • .. 0 •, • ~ • • • • •
and to a some~hat lesser extent ~qnder the ice i~#winter, the u~per
waters had a substantially higher pH than the lower waters. They
ascribed the summer differences to the photo-:syn~hetic activity of ' . . . .
algae towards the surface and. to the ,decomposition of organi~ma~ter
in the hypo'!imriion" (Frey, 1966, p. 33) •• "1'his · m~y·, serve to expla in the '"''"':'• ,... .. .f\ , . ~
slight increaseoof pll d~iirig the s ummer of ·1970, · and the ·s~ight d~c-.. . \ .
rease in the winter of 1969-70, th~ · la~ter reflecting th~ -decomposit~on ·
.. ..
.·
)
-·
I
..,
' . I
.,
17'
~f or,ganic mat~er in. the h~olimnion ~s~ocj_ated with' increas·E!s · in free· ) !J •
· ~co2 and ' bound co2
• However, "a_t pH values below 6. 0 acids other t.~an
carbonic tn~y be_sus.pected" (Hutchinson, 1957, p. _683). --Data from -the
present pond are closer to those derived by Frey (1949) froni soqte bay
lakes .of North · Carolina (pH -4. 34 - 4. 92) '· thes~ .fi~res not being
raised· by aeration o.r boiling. Str~m, (1939, 1942, 1944) reported pH
values of 8. 0 from lakes in drain·age bl1sins· influenced b~ Palaeozoic . ... .
limestones or into ~hich glacial water flowed.
:The present da~a be~r-comRarison with: pH 3.2- 4;9 reported
~y Yeshi~u~a (1934) from-~everal. Japan~se lake~ ~ontaining : strong
mineral acid; pH . 3.5 ~ 3.9- recorded by Wehrle (1927) in Sphagnum bog
' pools near F~eiburg in Breisgau, Germany; pH 4.5 - 6,0 from a SphagnUm
bog· ~n }owa (Grant and>Thorne, _1955); pH 5.2- 6.1 in Louisi~a ponds
\(Moore, 1951 and -1955) and one of these· temporary ponds was reported -,, ,.. . ~ '
pH 4.9 - 5.5 by Margavi~ OC4). "The source of the acid in such . p
waters j,s_ probab~y - two~old.~ Rairi water, which ~ontains sulfate, per-, . . :-· ~ +
colating through peat, tends to lo~e cations and gain H by base . ~
exchang~ with the humus of the peat" (Hutchinson,. 1957, p. 682).
. ' ' The dissolved chloride content of. ·the study pon~ was found· .
to ~e 99.26 mg/1 on J~nuary 11, 1970. -_This figure is consider~bly 0 • ' \
' ' . ,. " - .(" . ..~
high~r- ~~an .the _range of . o. OS~ .o_. 51 m~/1 ,P{ :the. English_ ~ake ~!s-
trict · (Mac·kere'th ·'8n_d Heron, 1954). · , . t'
_ 'frischel (1940) and Conway (1942). s_tate· a for111ula . to cal
culate the chloride concentrations of po_nd~. These decrease ·proper-
' ' ' . . tionally to the increasing distat:tce from the sea • .' They show chloride
• • ' "=!- ·, ~-
cqncentrations'' ranglilg':-:down from· 7Q-700 mg/1 in ponds· 600 m. or less '• ~- --~ (. . "-:........... . . ,-:r:,
j
,. _
I " .
•
" .
#" .
I
.. . 18
p "7 • ·from the ocean.· Hy study pond is located less' than 600 m. from th~
. ' Atlantic Ocea~, Hs chloride conce.ntrat~on ' (recotded as 99.26 ·mg/1 on
Jan4ary 11, ... 197~) falling witl~in the above· range.
T.lter'e is a seasonal fluctuation of chloride'-content . in. some · . '
... .. . . localities (Russell and Richards, 1919; Miller, 1914), _high winter co'n-
centruti.~ns doubtle'ss being ~ue to the gre~ter disturbanc~ .of the a~-
jacent ocean surface during the winter. Drischel (1940) in fact sug;- ,._
gests that a marked se~sona1 cycle is charac_i:eristic of maritime
reg·ions. The chl'oride concentration of the
from the epilimnion, which was covered by
Regret:nbly\ sea·sonal investigati~ of the
the pond were not und-ertaken.
w•
study· pond waEbtained
ice in · fanuary 1970.
chlo,r.ide concen ations of
Aerial· chlor~de transportation can also occur through the
wi'tld picking up dry sa~t from "n expanse of a·rid coastal land E'rom
which sea water had evaporated' - (Jiolland and Christie,- 1909). Typically
salt-water cili~te~ (Coieps heter~c_arithus Noland, and 7'racheloaerca · sp.)
were discovered in the sample of January 1.l, 1970. It. is· possible-
that wind transportation-accounted for the prel?ence of. these salt'
~ ~ater.· species.
Cultivation:
-· .. Gruchy (1955) used a surface sprinkling o'f Bacto-tryptone
for mass culture from which Te trahymena pyriformi s clonal cultures
were axenically· estaolished •. In compa:dison with other procedures .-
already mentioned , 1 'this me thod was us.ed frarn the outset as - the standard . , . ' . , .
\ . of comparison. Cultures thus fed always ,formed a thick opaque fi],f!l on
'
_,
-t
·'
. .
. . '
:·: . ..: . ~ ..
'
"
'. ~.
-I
" .
' · \
the top of· the medium and smelt
the odour gradually faded, the
were not observable.
. . ) 19
' I I ·
. .
veryl~tron_gly of ammonia. 'Even after .,..:',.
film was s~ill so opa~ue that organisms I '
Hay infusion has been very commonly used to grow ciliates.
(Turner, Beers, Leray, J,ones, •in .Needham ~9) .. '-?Howev~r~ because the ' / , ~J~· . I
• . ' I sterile culture used lacked prey such as Chilomonas sp. for the cifiates / _ •
. . ;i , . : to feed upon (Needham, 19'59, p. 60), it was ge~erally unsuc~~ssful. ' .. ·
· By contrast, media with eithe~ f~u)·grains . of rice or wheat . / . .· I . .t'
kernel~ developed flourishing cultut:es. In those cultures suppl~ed /
with rice g~ains, whit: ish_ fungi ($ctproleguiaceae, 'IS identified by Dr. t . . .
0. Olsen) a\ways · fr'ourished 'ar~und th~ .,grains. , · Thes'e cultures were · ·
always richer in euglenoid phytofl~gellates than were those to which
wheat 'kernels were added - a ch'aracteristic ·noted by 13randwein, p. 63 I • .
(Needham, 19 59) . Wheat kernel ~~d.ia ahJays ·supported more vigorous ..
P,Opulations of ciliates than did rice .grain media.
Clone cultures: .
· · Large numbers .of a single' species 'were necessary for goot;l
·preparations ·destined for permanent staining by the Chattori-Lwoff · ,
-. silver impregantion technique. Stock medium (Elliott and Hayes , 1953;
' Gruchy, 1955) in ,a depression slide co?taining a mixture of penicillin
. . G 'and streptomycin (250 lJg/rnl each) was used to obtain axenic cultures;·
Ho~ever, it proved that immediately after ·being . trahsferred into - the .. stock med_i_urn, ciliates: ruptured. .It seems, therefore, that other
species of ci~iates are not able to tolerate the stock medium designed
• I. ' .. especially for Tetrahymena pyrifonn~s ,E~renberg. ·
,_
I -
I ,
.,'
. . . ,(
r
' . . ·-"' . . .
.... 20
.. Prepar~tions of living mater-ial: · · .
. ~
' . . · ... A ~is'sectin·g micros'c()pe wa.s ·.only u~~ful a's. regards the
< .. la;ger ciliates, such as PQPwneciwn bur>sa:ria· Ehrenbe-rg (140 ~-t), · . . '
, .
. ; .
.,.
...J
~-
. · Spi'i'ostpmWii ter>es Clapa'rede.' and Lachma~n, (200 - 500 \.1) :· a~d·
StyZo~zyc~i{;t sp ... ~~Op).· Smaller on!'!s, e.g. Cyalidiwn.glauaoma o.F.M.
. ' ( 2 7. 11 )', 'Cy I' to lophas_i ~
, elongata Schewiakof~. (30 ll) and llal.te'i'ia sp; ' (25 - SO ll) pr~ved uniden-.
tifiab~e at" the low magnificatidns attainahle wlt.h this instrument. .· .
Phase mict~scopy -p~ved indispensable for obtaining co~-
parqtive data .and improving o{
-existing ..taxonomic. accounts Jlrepared prior .. . ..... I . to the availability of this technique • With it, cilia, flage!!'a, fine
pseudopodia, · stalks and fibrils' all ~howed0
up to maximum advantage.
As revealed by both the dissecting instrument and high p~wer y
' . . pliase_-contrast mi<t~oscopy, · the pl?qktot:l of the study pond most c;ommonly
comprised sarcodinids inclu~~rig : A~ce ZZa~ green .alga~,
• • • 'CJ • •
diatoms, , blue-" green algae, fl~g~lla~es, . rotifers, gastrotrichs ·and . . '
cladocerans ~n additio~ to the:ci1iaies · ieported ~~the present study~
The occurr~n~e of ciliates o.ften ·.coinCided-with the appearance or . ' '
·Ar>ae lla and ·flagellates (e~g.• Chilomonas paraniaeai~pT~ .Ehr~~~&g) in
cons£derable a bundance .• • ,
Preparation of fixed material:
Heidenhain 1 ~ ir.on haema toxylin was used. for nuclear staining
when .ne thylene !ilue· had fai'led t~ reveal the nucleus. The r esults· I /
were satisfactory both for holotrichs and spirotrichs • . ' .
~ilver impregnation was indispensible f or r evea ling the
.. ..
' '
: .
. • '
0
.. ' .. ,
.·
.. ......
6 1'.
I
'\' .
\
'·
,.·
21
corti~al ~onfiguration, such str~ctures as basal gran~les or kinetosqrnes
of th~ somatic and buccal cilia,. the cytoproct ,. contrac~' vacuole
pores, and. ehe complex fibril network. (Chat.t~n and Lwof~, 1930, 1.936;
Corliss, 1953b, 1956~ 1959a, 196la, .1963; Klein, 1926, 1958; Lorn and
'Lair~, 19~9; Thompson, 1960:. 1963a, a_nd Boggs, 1965), The several ., .
: modern .. techniques under this heading furnished a standard means of
• D
demonstrating the bases of the entire somatic and buccal ciliature in. ·
whole mounts of organisms at various life.:hi,story stages •
. :Klein's dry method-and the Chatton-Lwotf procedure for Vt
· silver impregnation were used in the present .study. Although both ,~)
were invented mote ' than. forty years ago (Klein, 1926; Chatton and
. •: . ., Lwoff, 1930), the application·and preference of.t~ese methods are
still not universal (Corliss,"1956; Klein, 1958; Raabe, 1959; Lorn, ~ ! ·
19.~1; Thompson 1960 and 1963a; · Clrid Lorn and Laird, 1969). JJ
'• The Chat ton-I,wof f method . provided outs tanding advantages
. ' . · over Klein's dry method (Corlisi, 1956), if sufficient numbers of a
sii)Ble ~pec\ies (e.g. Tetr>ahymena pyr>ifor>mi~ ·Ehrenberg) we.re avai·l~able.·· . ' . However, the - technique was handicapped when 1~~ - numbers or a mixture
of s'pec.ies were involved\ It wa~ thus unsatisfactory for surve-y
studie.s, al~hough Frankel I~ (196B) ; met~od utnizi~g centrifugation to
y,
wash out Champy's fixative somewhat decreased the chance . of losing
organisms. Klein's method reveals the argentophilic ~nfraciliature
·.
with le.ss such risk. - It is illso easier to monitor the mounted organis~s .. ,.
(•
by this method, which therefore has much to offer in comparative taxonomy. . ~
· With regard to th~ latte~, . dat~ concerning the arg~niophilic
infraciliature of c!!'liates are s t ip very . far from complf!te , 'being in
·- I
I'
\
"
---,..
• ~ -
)
..
•.-
··-
-·
22
fact confined to only a few genera; no~y· Condylostoma (see S!-lhama,
1961), Balantidiwn (see Krascheninnikow' arid Wenrich, 1958), CyaUdiwJt \ I
{Berger a·nd Thompson, 1960), Ne_obursa.r:idiwn (see Nilsson, 1962),
Paramecf,um (se~ Lieberman~· 1929)~··· sq.throphilw; (see Thompson, l9.63a),
.Spirostomwn ~s~e Bog_gs, 1965), and Tetrahymena (see Corliss, 1952a·,
' I
/
1952b; ·19S3a, 1957, 1959b, 1960). J'etrahymena is the only_ genus for·
whic~ we can no~ claim virtual~y complete comparative · arg~ntophilic'
infraciliature data~ Application of silver impregnat~on J~r purposes
of taxonomi~ identification is handicapped both by the tremendous lack ----·--- '!. .
of specific infraciliature "fingerprints .... (Thompson, 1960) _and the
difficulty of ensuring the d~velopm~t of- rich, pure cultures. ·'I;.he . .
need of rediscovery and a full redescription of ciliat_ed protozoa ,in_
light of mod\-rn techni.q~e (silver irnpregnation) for ·taxanomic· data was
I · discussed by Thompson (1963) •
r It is important to real{ze; though, that however. sophis-
(
ticated one's. sotaining. procedures 'My be, fresh preparations still
r~maih indispen~~e aids to .taxq,nomic~ ide~tificati,dn. As is evident . .
from the photomicrographs reproduced herein,· phase microscopy reveals
living structural ·detail" scarcely detectable if not altogether in-. - ..
' . 0~ visible by bright-field microscopy, .and - forms a necessary part r any . . - / . survey ·such as this.
.. :
· '
< .. I ·~· /
d . )
, . L / .- '1
\ \
. '-
.•
·.
.. . ~
r .. .
·,.
I • !
, . '
u ' .
I
i
. ~
. I
•
I; )
23
.. SYSTEMATICS
. bv · Representalfi,ves of 45 cilia'te g~er~wete observ~d from
Sep.tember ~968 · to September _i970. Eighteen genera are illustrated by
. ' photomicrographs in the followtng ·sections. Ecological parameters and
data on .oc~urrJnce . for'· each of the genera and species studied herein
are presented in Table II.
Phylum · Protozoa
. # ' Subphylum. c(liophora .~.
· Glass ~iata Subclass I
.Order
Holotricha · , .
Gymnos tom a tid.ae ('>
. Subor~er -~ Rhabdophorina . . I / ..
(:=Proms toma tina + P leuros.toma-. . tina)
·* . _,.
I.
.....
~ . Family Colepida
. ' Genus Coleps*
Family Enchelyidae
. '
Genus I
-.. ...
chi Zophyra
Pr>f?r>Qdpn
Miororegma
PZatyophrya
Trache Zo,aera .
urotriaha*
I I I
Illustrated by. photom~crographs .•
~ I . I .. .
I ·I ·,
·/.
I I
I !.
··.-::t . f;::
. ..
:'\ . . ...
. , .
" .
. '
J '\
i
I
I,
" . •
·. t .
. . Family. ~phile~t~da·e
. Genus . Litonotus
.. .· SuboAier ·cyr.topho'rina (_= Hypqstorna.tina)'
·.
. Q
;_
.. ,
Family .·Dysteriidae
• Genus D.Jj..Bteria
P~atrochi Ua
Family Chlamydodont-idae
- '' ~ · Genus · ChiZodon·eUa
Fam~1y Nassulidae r
... Genus . Nassu Za
Order. Trichostomatida
Family ,
Genus
Colpodtdae .. . I cozpoda*
. '· Family Microthoracidae -
· Genus · Microthora:x* o •
Order Hymenos tomatida ... Suborder · Tetrahymenina
.· · Family.
Genus
Ger\us·
Family
Genus
·.-
Cohnilembidae
Cohni lembus
• Urbnema
Tetrahymenidae
Cotpidiun(
Tetrahymena* . ~
:· . * -Illustrated by photomicrographs:
'
, I
' •
24 '
"
·'
. . '
l
.·
. . .
.·
.. .
..
'.
• I
. -
..
. ( . .
.. *
'II
' ..
·.
Q '
y
· ·~ :
,; .;
Suborder Peniculina ,,
Family Parameciidae·
. -'Genus · Pal'amecium*.
. Family, Frontoniidae
.. Gehus' BaZ~nonema
., ·~inetochiZwn . ..·
Cy'tm Zophosis * · F:r>ontonia
L'embadion * ~
Suborder Pleurone~a tina
F~mily Pleuronematidae
Genus Cr>istiger>a* ·
Cyclid'iwn* .
PleuPonerrTa
Subclass Periti:-icha
. Order. · Peritrichida
Suborder · · Seesilin&
Famtly Ophrydiidae
Genus
·Family VorticeUidae
' . . ' . Family Epistylid~dae .
. . .... . Genus . Epistylis*
Te Zot'r'ochidiwn·*
Illustrated ·by photomicrogr~phs.
- "
. ' ....
~.
.·
: ~
I ,, ..
r . ,·
. '•.
.•
·' . ·'
., -·
- '
. ·.
l .. - ·
··-.,
..
--.
' ·'
' \ ~d.
-~l '. ,
) ~.
,
.-e'en us
-
CoZeps . II
II . chiZophrua
Proziodon ·.
MicPoPegma ·~
PZ~ty~phPya
~·
.
'l'I'aahe loc.epca
VPo tr"ia h.a .. Litonotus ·
0 . Dyste"Toia . I
:
~
l .•
. l . _; ...
' •I
. :. . /"" .
.· ....... '• ; ' rl • ..
t> I
TABLE · II -.
.· , , EC'OLO~iCA~ PARAHETERS ·OF STUDY · PbND:
.'
-. . • . . -. spe.cies ' ' . · Date Temp. (°C,) . - . - ..
~- \ No~and, A.ug ~ 'to Oct • 1 69. octospinus 1925 ' ·3 . ..., 19.5 Xarch_;Hay-,June 1 70 ... ..
~ < .:: \
· heteraca"nthus Nc;>land, 1937 ' nu~ry 14, 1970 0.5 . .. - ... ~ . . .. . Ma h & June 1-1370 6.5 & 10·. 5 SP . . . . r , . utahensis Pack, 1919 ' . June 0 Sept. 1 69 .6. 5 - 20~5 - -.. . . · Mart;h · April,' 70 .
•! . ' . . disco ZaP (Ehrenb.er.g , 1838) Aug. & .Pt. ' 1 69 . 1 7'.5 - 19.5
' ~ 0
~
sp. .. . September '69- 17 .• 5 ~
>Q , ' . ' ..
sp; o r September .. '69 17.5 ... . ..
&~,. '_7~ . sp. • I Jan. 0.5 & 7v .
~ cAll -sp. seasons 0·.5 - 20.5
~ . - . -. . . sp. I . November . '69 7. 2' . , . ,
~ ..
July ~ . '69 12.5 " . sp. .. .
I • •· . . . , ....... ... Q . ... . ~
:
, ·
,; .f · -. .. , I
.·
D.S.ppm;
-79 -· 113 -
107 0-,
78· & ,~ .. 85- - 125
. ' 93 - 110
93 ;
' . 93 .
, .102 & ·107
78
14!+
~126
-
,; . ~ '
0
144
I I
,
•'
.
..
'
I "If-
. ·~
'
pH •
4.55 ·.
. 4. 75 ,
4.80 -4 . 5
..
' 4 . 5
4-.75 -""
4.75
4.75
4.:3'0
4.68 . .
.
. - 5.15
.._
& 5.'1'5. . - 5. 0
- 4.75
& 4.80 ..,.
. - 5.15
Q --
' . ..
.·
·'
" . - . · .
' '
• ol •
-,
--' · . ... . ·, . .
. . •
... .
-. •'
i .
( _ .. ...
' · ' .. -
' .
J Genus·
Paratro'C!hil.ia
Chi lodone 7, t~ · 'f
r;olpoda
, ..
·· ... _ ... . .
.: . ':..,.
-·
·TABLE · II • ·.
species
chilodontoidei Kahl, 1933 • «
' . ' unairzata (Ehr.enberg! 18'38)
.0
. ' --.~-
__ ;~~-~ ~ .. ~~~~· . .. ..
Q
. _. , . (cont.) . . ·.
. . /: -
Aug.
-..
' I 69 .17 o 9
'69 19.5 ' .
c '69 -19.5 \.
, -Aug •
cuaullus O.F.M.~ 1173 .. ... _,, .
stein~ Maupas, 1883' M 0 '" J
< 0 .
' r ·. Dec. '69 to Apr!1:0 0.5 - 8.0
~fur.Sept.&~ov~'69 7 •. 5 & 17 •. 5
~
. ' .·
•.
., J
D;S.ppin.;-. ·;pR • . ! . ~-
93 :: . 4.68 . . I • • o • ..
110- . . 4.5Q . , '
110 . ~
7p ~ - 123 ~-~i- s.ob
,3 -& 144 4·. 75 .. ~
Miarothora:r: sp. • ..
July to Oct. '69 March .& April ''·70
7.5- 2o:5. as·- 126· 4.7s ~ .s.oo < ..
· Cohni lembus sp. , Aug. & Sept • . '69 1_!':5 & 19.05 •·.
0 I
93 & 110 4.50 ·& 4.75 '! '
'1..
.ot;. , t
Uroonema, · · _= -..... _ -. sp. ~ .. ; · · Sept.
I CoZ.pidiU!n :-_,! · ~~ sp·, "' :- - . . -· J:uly : & • Aug.
[.retrahy~e~ ·.· vorax · (Kidder,~illy & ~laff, 19.40)
'69 -17:5 0 "C'··l ...
' .69 12.'5 &_;.>1'9.5 < ,•
July 1-7, 1969 23.0' . •
93_ 4. 75"
~~~-.: 4.;o. 126
.. -:-• 0 1
pyriformi~ _ (Ehre~berg~ 1830) I ' ·.
" ' All .seasons 0. 5. - 20.'5 78 -~ 144 4~50 . - 5.15
Parameairlm burs(U!-ta·· .(Ehr~nberg ,. 1~33) Ali seasons • 0.5 ··;- 20.5. 78 - 144 4.5(}" -:- ~:15 . ',:3
.·. . : ,
, 0 .. . .. . , I
'·.
--- - ..:...:..:.._ ..:. _ __..,_. __ .-~·__:.....---' . ~ ·. - -'------ ---------·----
. .•
' .
" '
.-
. .
..
- ..::
·__r ., .
:f . ~ .
.. . . .
. . "·
~ ..
- TABLE · II .
(Cont,)
•. ' ,. --
' . ,
T~mp. (°C.) . Genus '
species -Dat e \ >
:1- . . . . l¥anonema • biceps (Penard ,- 1922). '
~ _SeptP.mber, 1969 17:: 5 ' '
.. , Cinetochilwn -·. Kahl, 1930 Sept*;mber , 1969 1J . 5 mar~nwn
' - . . -burs aria Cyrt o Zopho~i's~ (Sch~wiakoff, ; 189~) Apri l, .' 1970 7. 0
- -~ . - .,
' e"Longa.ta '(Schewiakoff; 1896) - ; Aug . '& ·sept. 1969 6. 5 ' 17.5 ~\;, March 1970 f9.5 'i '. -. ;
1>- --Fro'r.ztonia - Zeucas (Ehrenberg , ta3e> I September, 1969 11.5-.
-,, Lembalii on . -. ,.
April -to J une '70 7.0 11.:5 sp. '. ~-, . . . I . .
Cliristiger:a sp. 0 All seasons 0.5 - · 20.5 ' - , -.
cy'a~~diw:n glauaoma O. F.I-i. 1773 ;
Sept. '69::-June,, ' 7'0 0.5 18 ;... . - ,. .. I· I - ..
. - 4 ;1865 " ~-~truZZUf!: . C~hi?- , Aug ·~ &·-Sept. 1969 17. 5 & 19.5 --"
,. . ·. · . . ,o . ' • t ' , .
~longatUm · Schewiakoff_, 1896. Nov . & .tlec . 1969 6.5 & 7.0 . . .. . . . ~ .. -... . , . -gra~ Zoswn ~hl , 19.31 September, 1969 17. 5 -.. , ' . ..
II Zit omesum Stok~s, -1884 . · . Au·gu'st, 1969 19. ,? . .. t l · rrrusa i c o Za _Kahl' 1931 . J anuary, 1970 . 0.5 ..
·• ~ .
n I . ,
i.
, .
"..!,.
D~S .ppm.
93
9 3 p
8S
-93 - .. 110
--,
93 •'
n - 87
·78 - 144 .
-' 78 - 144 ·_ .
- 93 ·& 110
78 ' & 144
93 .. -.
110 ' .. '
106 .
-·
. ~.: . ~
~. . -
0 •
• I
' '
, . pH .
4 . 75 ; . 4. 75
' .- -5.00
I ~
4 •. 55 4 ~ 75·, ·4 . 80
4 ~75
--5.00 - s ~ 15
4 •. 50 - 5. 15 ,r:z
4.75 - ·s . 1s ...
4 .50 -&J 4 .• -7~5
4. 75
4. 75 .. ~ .
4. 50 -"
4. 7~ · . ..
. f •.
__ ·\ .
• l
'
\
, -.. ., .1"';,>'
-
u
. .
..
· ..
Genus
PZeuronema ' .. . . ;.
Ophfydiwn . ·'· .
· ~Vort.i~e Ua · .
,
, ..
, . .
..... • . \ , . .. ·.
Epi·styZis ' . -
I •
I .
/'
TABLE II ~~Con~.) ·~ . . .
species ..
marinum · D~jardin,.1841 ' .
sp.
s-p. · (Figs. 84 - 85)
microstoma Ehrenberg, 1830 -
sp • . (tigs. 87- 89J
nebuZifera O.F.M. 17_86·
·sp. '(Figs. 90 - 92)
sp • ~ '
Date D.S.ppm. P:H· . . . -~eptember, 1969 17.5 93 4.75 . .
. . September, 1969 17.!;' 93 4. 75 · , . \
April ·& ·May; · 1969 - -. 'May to August, '69 12.5 - 2.0-.5 113:.. 125 . 4.50
., . : . - . ~ov. '69toJan. '70 o.s_·- ·1.0 78- 144 4.75 - '4.80
.Aug~ to Oct. ~.969 17
September 1969 17.5
January · 14 ' · 197{) 0 •. 5 ' ,
- 19.5 '
93 :. - ~· 0 '
gj ;"
.. 10~
u3· 4.so - 4.ao 4 •. 75.
TeZotrochidiuin J;to • sp. •
6.5 Dec.'69to Jan .·, 70 0.5 .:.. 78- 107 4.75'- ·4.80 Nay, 1970
-Metopus ·s.fri:atus · McMurrich, 1884 September: ' 1969 17.5 93 4.75
BZepharisma pe~sicinwrr . Perty; 1852 Sept. '-69 ;'June·, ' ~0 12·. 0 & ·1 trs -78 & ·93 4. is & 5.1o ... ,
Spii>ostomum · teres Claparede & Lachmann, -1859 -· All seasons 0.5 - 20.5 78- 144 4.50 . ~ 5.15
J
I ' . '
:. .
..
- ~
· w 0
.,
-.
Genus
Condylost:Dma . ' .
'.
Paradleve landia ..
Halteria .
. Strobi Z idiwn· .,
'
Aspidisca
Go nos torrr.mz . . ·'
s'teinia
Oxytriaha
Stylonyahia
Vroleptus . . '
t. • •• 0
Urosoma
.. .
-r '· ..
TABLE I I (Cobt.)
'
species .. I
' . sp. .
T ~
sp. ~
sp. .. sp . . '
; ~
;<>a
.. : sp. . -- , ..,
,~P· .
sp. I . ·sp.
.. I
osp.
z1 • ·'·da ongt.aau tus Stokes, '1886 .•
\ r
.sp • . .
-..
• · .: l . . . ·~(o . . . Date Temp._ C.) .
>
12:. 0 J une, 1970 '
January, 1970 0 . 5 ~:
All seasons 0 .5 - 20 . 5• '
• 1969, August, · ]..9.5 Aprii , ' 70 Jan. to '0 . 5 - 7·.5
.-~1 seasons
' . ·.
Augus t ,
. Nov. & Dec •
Aug. & Dec. •,
Aug.'69 to
Augus~ ,
May & J une· • ' . '
November ,
~ \ .
, "
-.
. 0_.5 20 . 5 -. 1969 19.5 .
·' .
196'9 6.5 '& 7 0 0
1969 19 : 8 &' 6. 8 '
ARr! 70 0 .5 - '19.5 " . '·
1969 . -.8 . 1970 12.'5 &-19 . 5
I .. ;
1969 7.5 . .
.~
D. S.ppm. -
-.. 78
106 0 , 78 - 144
_85 - 125
7.8 - 144
110 . . -78 & 144 ..
112 & '75
'78 - !44. .. 78 86 &. llp
144 .
" pH. -
5.15' . '·
4 . 75 .
4.50 - -5.15
"4.50· - 5~00 ..
4.-50 - 5.15 -
4 .50 ..
4.75 . -: 4_. 54 & 4 .70
~
4.50 - 5. 0_0 . . 4.-50 . 5 . 00 & 5 . 15
:
4. 75
. .
' -~ -
.. . ' :,~'\,.)'
,_. c
" .·.t
'- '-, r
r .
1 o ~ ~
. .
. .,. . ... '
· I
. i 32 . '·
' .. . Subtla~s Holotricha ·
Order _Gyrnn~stomatida
, . Suborder Rhabdopho~ina
: Family Col~p~d?e
· Genus Co·~~ps (according to Corliss, 19.61) . . , •
C?Zeps .is distinguishable from related genera of holotrichous
ciliates by. its charact'eri·st:ic armoured exoskeleton, ~d by the presenc~ ..
··'
of several spi~e~like processes at the posterior extremity. Its' closest . . ~
- relative (genus 'l'iarina) is also ·armoured·~ but lacks any spines at .the
posterior extr~mity, which tapers to ~ point. Therefore, the·armour and
the spines of the present species dictate ·al.location. to the · gen.us Coleps. . I'
. • ,
Coleps oatospinus Noland, 1925. . . . Plate VI, Figs~ . 8 · - 10.
"·· . ' Body: · 90 . to . 11511 . • in length, 40. - 50'1J in diameter. Furrowed
• 0
· longitud~nally and · t~ansversely, ·barrel~shap~d, armoured witH cortical ·
plates:. Anterior half s1ightly flattened dorso-ventrally; nearly cir_-
cular. in medial cross-section. , Cytostome apical (Fig. 8). External .. skeleton transversely bisected by ·a central· groove (F~g. 9,D).
. Pas-
' terio~ly' the central section is separated from the terminal ohe by a
· groove (Fig. 9 ,.E). . No such groove anter~orly. Twenty-two to .24 lo-i.-·
gitudinal rows of plates, in which latt-ice-like openings allow proto1i . .. plasm to extrude (see type
Ante~ior spines:
1 of Kahl, 1930, p. 132).
•• ......
'4 flat, double-pointed spines on the mar-
gin's of the cytos torne .Just behind the• spinous• crown. ·Their size · . . '\
• "
.; .
.•
\
. \
.. -- .
..
·,
.. ...
~....:·
~ -
·33
.·
.. 6
" . • . t
PLATE VI ·
10 Coteps octospinus No, land; 1925
Fig. ·s. Showing livi~g e~ample as ~een by · phas~-cotJ.tr'ist. (A) ~ thorn-•
. ·like~ ·anterior s~i!le; (B) subt_erm_ihal pos~erior spine; (c) . "'
terminal po~terior. spine.
F~g. 9. Showing fresh preparation by . Nomi:frski inter•ference-contt:ast · .
effect. (D) central groove; (E) posterior groov~.
Fig. 10. Showi~g fresh pr~paration by phase contrast. The arrow· "F" ' i•
indi~at'es the btade-like anterior spine.
,
. ·. - 1, ,,.;
"-';-·-:.
' . ,.
..
. .
' •
-~ . . .. ,
;.· ' •
. .; '
. '
10
..
'o
' - .
'
c
;· -
..
c
v-ariable, thE! largest ones along the ri'ght margin. Both pairs on the
-lateral margins blade-l'ike (Fig. 10, F) and transparent. ·,. Mid-dorsal .
: .•
~nd ~id-ventral sets Of spines thorn-lik; (Fig: 8). A number~ smaller, asyrnme_t~ically placed spines behfnd the spinous crown enci;-.~-
<~
cling the cytostome • . . .• -I"
Pos~erior .. .
sp~nes: four spines symmetFically located at ', the .. margin of the posterior extremity (Fig. B~C), four sub-terminal ones
being alternately placed_ in the penultimate. transverse row of plates
(Fig. B,B). Qf more uniform ~size th.-in the anterior spines, and ·
averaging some 9 ~ ' in length . •
Ciliation: uniform somatic ciliaticin _throughout, the cilia '
sle~~er and_ sparse and ~raduallyt decreas'~ng in length anteriorly.
Cilia shortest and more numerous around · the cytostome (Fig. 9). One
:caudal· cilium.
Movement, :11. : swims rapidly~ revolving about the long axis in a ..
· counter-clocla.d.se directi'on (viewed from the rear). Occasionally
• briefly immobile.·
\, 0
I t{~
Nucleus; Nucleolus at the centre of the round and • posteri~rlyt
located ma cronucleus.
'· Division: dividing ~xample~- ~~ ooserved several
March, May and Jun~, 1~70. The anterio~ posterior halves ·. "\
times in
began to
.separate. along the centt;al groove. The posterior half of the ant-erior
daughter and the- a nterior half of the posterior one rema ined lightly-
' ~
coloured - and indeed transpa rent during the formation 'of their new
plates' and s pines .'
'
• '
J
" ,
y
-~T
...
35
.. .
' "t\ Contractile vacuole: located at ,the :posterior "end. of i:h~· .
anterior division product, its contents discharging' throu'gh the pas-
terior armour by means of a cytdpyge.
exhibiting ingested algal ma.terial.
Food: mainly algae including
Systematic account:
Kahl · (1930 and 1932) groqped
Protoplasm vacuolated and >B.
.dia~om~, and smaller ciliates •.
., :;j
-··~ ' ~
·-;-14 species· of Coleps- into ~.three
categories on the basis of the structure of their ex~skeletal plates. ;~"'~ . . ·) \ . '
The organism under discussion has plates ~!c>t~ Kahl' s type 1 ,' which occur ·, . • ·I .
~ ,. in C. hirtus,~ C ... elongatus, C. ampr;canthu~; C. bic11spis, C. uncinatus
and C·. octos'pinus. ·, Noland (1937)/ described two m~re species of th.e. ~
genus Coleps. ,However, both .9( these
in having ~ype 3 plates. ~r
differ from the present species
Among · the six members of Kahf' s type 1, only C. octospf,Yfus • 0 \ • · -
has more · than four posterior spines.. Ther~ are two p.osteiior spines
~n c. bicuspis; three in C . . hirtusJ c. elongatus and :c. amphG.cant_~usJ
and four in. C.. uncinatus. The Logy .Bay species usual~y has four ter
minal and ~our sub-terminal posterior .spines.. It thus corresponds
more clo~ely to C. octospinus than t~ ~ther ~pecies of the. genus,
despite .Geiman's (19.31) report that the posterior spinas vary from
seven to eleven · in ~· octospinus.
Finally' · ~ts large size (90 - . 1151l x 4~- 50~) douqle-·pointed.
anterior spi~es and 'acid marsh hal:!itat are further usef ul criteria
· linking it with C. octospinus; to which it is accordingly ref~rred by
1i • I I.
' ,,
. tr ' ,.~,.
'(fl<""' -
- . ~
.. '
'. I • •
I
I
/
36
it·s ·plate structure (Kahl' s type 1), the .number {eight) and arrangement
· (four terminal and four subterminal) of the pqsteri9r spines, its
~double pointed anterior spines and the overall size ·and shape of its I
bod.y. . .
Coleps heteracanthus Noland, 1937. Plate vrr', Fig. 11.
Body: 90~ · in length, 40~ in diameter. Furrowed longitudinally
and transversely. Barrel-shaped, armoured .with cortical plates.
Anterior half slightly flattened dorso-ve~trally, nearly circular in t
·. medial cross-section. Cytostome apical. External skeleton -tra~sversely
· bJsected by a .central groove. Kahl' s type 3 plates (Fig." ll,b) • . , ..
One flat, double~po~ed spine'on the margin of the· cytostome · ~;
just behind the spinous crown. · A set of thorn-like spines on the other
margin of the cytostome. Posterior spines eight in number~ arranged
as in Coleps octospinus·. Uniform somatic ·ciliation thra.ughout·, -the
ci~ia slender and sparse and gradually decreasing in le~gth anteriorly.
·-.. Cilia shortest and more numerous around the cytostome. Two·. caudal
ci~ia (Fig. 11). Swims rapidly, revolving_ about the l~ng axis in~ ;,
counter-clockwise direction as viewed from rear. Jwo 'spher~c~l m~cro-nucl.:ei, one in each half or the body. Macronucleus (Fig~ 11) always
with a central red spot in living non-st~ined material.
-L Systematic account: . .
Amon·g the 16 known species of Coleps, group three (e.g; C. ·
i'r.zourvus, C. pulcher., · C. remanei, C. simiZis, C. tes_selatus,. C. t;ipiraZis
,:1. •>N
~
'- J
,_
'. -:
.'
· tf
F"ig.
•
. ·
·.
\ .~
' • --~ :
< '
. -~
37
. .. ·
'. ·.
. '
Q . '•
11. · . Co,Leps h"ete1'aoanthus Nqland, 19 3 7. . . . . .
Show-ing general appe~rance and the ... structu_re . of ·its p!a~es • I .
(A) Barrel-sh~ped body ·with two · caudal cllia. (Bj Strtic~ 4 •
):ure of pl~tes , .,Kahl '.s ty{>e 3. Ma Macronucieus ..
' •• • 4
·. -.
0 • •
.·-t:
.·, .. -·· ..
" ·~ ..
;- ,
0 ..
1';, ••
• •0
.... ,··· .. 0 ~ 4 • . :."" .
i •.
·I •' ..
'.
...· ~ .:-,
\
I
38
l I ' 0
and C. 1tet_eracanthus) bears coTQparison with the present in
having Kahl' s type 3 ·.
C.- r>emanei is lmmediately separ:abl~ from the, present species
by its giant size (200- 250 ~), and its numerous posterior spi~es.
C. ineur>Vus is easi,ly disti~guishable by virtue of its cylindrical
body shape and .six posterior sp;l._nes. C. spir>aUs differs in exhibiting . ..
' definite spiral -torsion in its longitudinal rows of pl~tes. T.he num-
ber·of posterior spines as well ~s body size, narrow the choice down.
to C. puleher> (loo lJ) and C. heteraeanthus (74 - 86 ~)., for C. tesaeZatua
(60- 70 -u) and C. s1:milis 50- .70 \.!) having only three or four poste.rio,r . . "
spines.
The present sp~{:ies is referable to C. heter>aeanthus rather ·. . ' it,..
than C. puleher. mainly because its thorns are on only one side anteriorly.
-The data for the present species fi-t the description of C. hdter>deanthus
. . .
(Noland, 1937), which has identical plate structure, th&rns o6 only one
• 0
side anteriorly; and . is of comp~rable size. Ho~ever, ce~t~in additional .
characters are evident -in the present species. T.hus there a~ a single
··. flat and double-pointed spine in· the anterior part of the. body, on the
~'
side opposite ' that just mentioned, a spherical macronucleus with a red
spot in each-half of the unstained body, eight posterio~ spines, and. 0
two caudal cilia. ~ ...
Coleps sp. (Plate· VIII, Figs. 12 - i6).
Ar~oured b~dy (84 1J in, length, based ·an four specimens, 80 -~
86 l1), with spine-like processes bo.th anteriorly and posteriorly (Figs.
12 15). ~
Barrel-shaped, elliptical ·in media~ cross-~ection, longer
..
.. . I
(
•
•
-, l
' · '
. •
0
, .
. .
....
~ -
. -~ .. ... . .· :<1-
..
Figs. 12
. "
. '
,.
·-. ·~ ~---:-: . \
PLATE VIII
16. Coleps . sp_.· !
J'
L ..
'\ ... ..
. . ~ '
F;ig. 12. ·. -Showing body shap~ and dorso-ventraf ciliation.
._, :·.
0 I •
39
. ' I .
' Fig. 13. . ..., . . .
Showing tlie thre"e· posterior ·-sp.ines, and the mid-dorsal and· . . .
mid~ve~tral ones. \
Fig. f4. Dorsa'! view, showing the left anterio-r spine? • • r . .
Dorsal view, showing the: right. anterior spines •
. ! ' ! ' Fig. - - 1~. •Plate st.ructure (.x 1 ,200), referable to · Kahl' s ty.pe 1.
.,._ . -
. . ,. . ..
I '
'·
l<-; -, .· '·
. ,
.. ,. " .
... .. ·
. ··' . \
-.. Y•
·, ..
.-
., . ...
- . - ...;:
.·
.. . . :·
"
.. r -- ·
.r-:-:..
' .
.. . .. ~
...
..
. . , .
,
I -~
' 6 •
:1 , l. . t
p p . • ~~ '
· .. "J ~ • • '
. '
< '
. ~ ... \ ':'- - . ~~~eter ~ ' s:·:·s ' ll
' ' J
(Figs. 14 a~d ,1.5) ," Jhe sh~rter' (do~so..:ve~_tral). on~, . ... ~ . . .
\~ 43.4 lJ (Figs. 12,and 13).
~ · .. ,., 1},
D9rsal sade more convex ·than Yen~~al,
40.
• •• r.:. o:t .. tt. (.,-_.
' _t_apering.slightly t~war~s .each. _e~remity~ ·' • ~ / C'
Furrowed : longitudinally · and ·transversely with cortical .pla~es; · · . . - . ~ " : . ' • ' ' f' . '
of •Kahl' s type 1 ·(F{g .• · 16). · .Ci~ia proj~c'ting· through the intersf.ices • • 0 - • • • ,
'between the plates. Ciliatiori .uriifo~mly sparse except for a d~nser . . ... '
~ . ve.stiture encircling· the enos tome ·_ (Fig. 12) . and · two caudal cilia. ~ ...
( .
• ~ 0 • •
Length 6f scimati~ c~lia, . abou~. 11 lJ; the ~au~al 6nes, 35 p • .
'r· ,Yiew~d from·~~e dors~i si~e~ a .. set~~f~~E;!th (somt:t 5.2 lJ · long), . . .
projects. a,t eaGh margin anteriorly. The. str~:ight set. on the ·lefb is
comp?'sed ' of .orte single pointed tooth an~ ~=~led, do~q~e-poin~~d··,-~ . ' . -. .
·one (Fig. 14). !he r~ght set has a similar single straight tooth .
~nter~orly~t · the second
ctly. closer to . one an~ther . . and, bifurc~~ed nne has~ts points distin
by_ ·c~mparison wi~h- its o~po0At'e .me~b~:.r-.ori the · l~ft (Flg. 15). ·.A few thorn-like mid--:dorsal and mid-7_ventral spines
(Fig. 13~~ _ ·) .
.£ THree incurved cla"?-like sp,;i.nes ev_enly spaced. a~out ·the
'· margin 'of the rounded posterior ~xtremit~. That to th~ left (the
smallest) ?ec'i?edly_ incurv;d·, ,5. 2 l1 in -length. L~h o~ th~ · oth~r two spines, s~me 8..,5 ll. (Fig. 13).
. -; I '
" . Swims leisurely, revolving about A: he long• axis, it). a · couriter--.
.\ . . : ' . . . . . . ~\
·clockwise dir~ction (viewed · fro'm. the re~r). · • '• ) ..
. ._,'
. .... . . ·.systemq.tic a ccount: .. . . .
{• ' ., ' ' ~.. v
· ·· ·. · teriorly a~d · -~.6-~ t-eriorly belongs to the. genus .CoZeps. Two of the 16 ... .
.... ' ·
. . . ' , . -·· '-
. # •, •'
.. \ .
0
. '
V I
..... .
.· \
' .
,·· . •, .
..
. \
knoWn, species of CoZeps1 C. otriatus and c~· trichotus, ·do not merit
. considera~on with it . ~n the · sis. of lacking po'sterior spines.
Plate ·structure .fs ac~ept'ed ' as one 'of 'the chief 'specific
criteria f.~~ he~ 14 . spe, i~s ~ .. Th~ pJa~ .. ~s of · the present species
are .referable to Kahl' s . This n·arrowsi' the comparison down to .
41
the six species bearin~ plates (C. hirtus, C; eZongatus,
C. amphacantus, C.' bicuspis, C. unciizatus and C. octospinus,). 0
C. ljlwi'na:b,!B and C. octospil]UB ·are immediately. separable
~rom . the spe~ies under discussion in ~aving m6re than three posteri~r .
. · sp'i!les •
C. hirtus (40- 65 . ~) with its three spines on the margin of
the rounded posterior extremity, is clo:er to the ~ species under dis-.. .. . . .. .
cussion. However, it stands apart in that ·its armour comprises four J
girdles and in having single caudal ciiium. Furthermore, the present
species (84 ~ : lo~g) is v~ry much larger than~ hirtus. ' '
The latter stands closer to c,. amphacanthus (70 - 90 ~ long)
in body size, in its plump shape, and in having three posterior spines.
Ne~ertheless, it lacks ~he major features of C. amphacanthus, which
has three posterior. spines arranged .in almost lin~ar fashion:i~stead
of as a triangle, together with a t~isted ~ytostome· abo~t si~ty degrees
clockwise out' of line with the main axis of the posterior margin. · , " . . ~ " .. Fur~her,more, C. amphacanthus ha~ from ~our to eight caudal cilia ins-
tead of two, as in th~ present sieci~s. \ , The latter resemble~ C. bicuspis. (55 ~:) ,in shape_ and anterior
spinati6n, ·differing from it ~ainly _ by virtue of its large~ size, three , .
posterior spines, and two caudal cilia. f
As regards the spines of ' .
·'
...
~ -
,\,
'
v· ..
. ~
.. .. 42 ..
Q. , biou'sp'is " These Pl;lirs of teeth occupy' portions ,at the. anterior ~nd .• a:
tha·t C~':respon!b With' those O,I:;CUpied by the tWO ~pines at ·the pOS ~rior
end " (Noland, 1925, p. 6) • . T~e two anterior .. sets o~ :te.eth do not
_' ·'c~rrspond \.Tith ·. the· thr¢e posterior spines in the ,present species.
In it's spe.cific. characters, such as the possessi'on of . two
. caudal cilia, three' triangularly arr~nged ~~sterior spines~ ano·body
\ .size·; the 'present spe·ci~s is v~ry close to . C. ·elongatus ·(40 - 55 lJ ·
.from C • . e.longatua. The other ~jor fea'ture . "\
s~sies from c ... elongatus is •' ·. :
its poss~ssion of two sets of teeth anter\ .
. ' '
ior~y, t~h di'ffering fro~ other members of C.oZeps in its plate struct-. ~
ure, th~ee triangula~ly - " . arranged posteriacr .spines, two · ~auc!al cilia and ..
~ . . ov~rall body size and shape, ,the ~pedes descr.ibed .herein 'requires data
. :' . · based on a sufficiently l.arge populat.iori to estab,lish its taxonomi't" .
allocation.
·,
. ·' , . .1 · '
. ' 0
.. ,~ .
. . · : .
. l
;
.·
t
• 0
...
. ·-:
\
I .
_, . ~
', : .
' ;l
•.. ' ., . . ~ :·
' . . .. : .. . . '
"'!- , r- ~~~ . 43 j-· ... . r .
\ -~~ : '\ •. Family· . . . !iolophryidae.
~~nus· . . . Urotricha.. Claparede and L~chmann (according to C~rliss., ·i961).
....,, '
Ul'otr>icha sp. (Plate IX, ·Figs .. 17~19).
., \ -v
· Body spherical to slightly ~val (27.3. ~ x 24 ~.based on 23 ....
specimens;, 2.0 Jq ~ X · ~7- 29·~) •. posterior third unciliated save for
one long caudal cilium (B in 'Figs~· 18 and i9), ciliation 9therwise uni-
· form (Figs. 17,- 19)~ Cytostome round at anteri!'r surface, surrounded
by ring of heay~er cilia and lacking significant peristome. No tricho
cysts observed. Contractile vacuo!~ pos.!:erior, m.ac·ronucleus spherical.
Progression both by 'leaping' and steady 'swimming'. ··
. . Systematic account:
Having its cyclostome at the naterior surface but lacking a ~
peristome, the small ciliate •under consideration bears the main charact
eristf.cs or' Urotricha.. · This genus differs from other members ·Of the
Jiolophryidae in · that its rear third is un.ciliated except for one to ... several long . caudal cilia . . ·
On ' the basis of body shape, body . size, number of caudal cilia
and 'the prese~ce ' t.~:chocysts ., ·Kahl (1930) ;ecognized 12 spe·c,ies of
< Uro'tricha. The. prese_n t . species d-iffers £rom V.. synurap~aga, U. ovata, \
U. obtiqua, and U. armat a in its absence of trichocysts. It~, s.ingle
caudal cilium further diptinguishes it from u. pu~illa, v. · furcata and
·. u .. saprop~ila. l On the basis of b~dy shape, the anteriorly. trilateral
tapering U. · agilis, jug-like U. farcta and flask-shaped U. Zagenula d'o , . . I ,
not merit compar~son with the spherical to oval species under discussion •
..
. . ~ . . ' .,
. - > ..
·-;..
•.·
.'•
·· '
.. .
. ·
:-·
·'
. •. ., • I
'• .
' ' '
...
. '.
,•
·.
I I . , •' • ~ '
•'
. . Fig. 17..
.. I· If. · ..... ~. · P".f.,J. ,_,
·''
. ..
' "'
,, . ~
,• . .
(' . '
Fig'~. : 17 - "19 •. UrotT~icha ,. sp.
"' · . Showing spherical . to: slightly. oval'· formE? .
•. ~~I'
44
\
...
Fig. _1.8 • . ·. Showing ,(A)' a· ring of heavi~l;" ·cilia. ar·o~n~· cy~ostome; , ·
·.· (B) lC?ng . si.ngle caudal cil~um. f !-
. \ .
Fig. 19. . ' ..
Showlng (B) long single .caudal cilium'·and trunc~te 'poster-ior . ,
extremity. . I
,· .
f.. • , r
. ·' , .
. ..,. .·. .. , ·
··, , · :·
,. ·' ; . ~·
. , .. 4
• I ·,
·,
.• i
. ..
I
, ....... ~· ~
'\. '
.·.~
,·
.. · .• ., ....... . . . -.- . ~
' . '
,, ;, ~
-~ ...
/
. 1J .
·~
. :;,- ...
,
I (; ., ' '
: .
....
_,.
-. ' ' (,
. > , . ..
The latter is· clos~r: to. ~he .. $ph~rica~ .U. gl.~bosa (18 )J)" ~han th~
cy.lindri.cal U. ·dfscoZof. (25)J):. ' Its body size (27.3 x"'24 )J) is . clos~r . - . ' . . . .. · . I
to ·the l!lt ter than t'o the former. . ....... ,. '
Of the known species of · UpotPic~~ none have char~te~istics · • 0 .
quite c~mparable to those of th~ species under ~onsideration. However., . . .
the establishment ~f . its systemat~c 'alloca'.tio·n· requiJ;'eS · further. study
of its infracil~ary morphology • ·"v. · : • Y)~~
••
•• • ' •
•
' ' . ' . .. •'-,
. . . · ' .
' , . . ' \
f• - ~ ~-~ .-
· . ...
· ' ' . . -- . ~ .. ·.
. . ··_.· ..
'· ·-
. ~ . ' . ... . .- .
. •' . ·
• r . ·- . _ .. '~
. ''
'•.
!.' .
~. .•
. ,
( .:. .\ . . ~. ·
, . - ..... ·
·'.···
, ;
!
·-·
"
..
. . 46
.. Subclass Holotricha
Order - Trichostomatida
Famil~.' Colpodidae
Genus . 'Colpoda
. ·colpoda aucullus- 0. F. t:f.; 1773. Plate X, Figs. 20-23;
Size and shape_ variable, ~epending upon the amount of food ..
available. In general, reniform and compressed,~ overall measurements . . . ; . . . . 42 -. 64JJ x 31- 4511 (av. 57.8JJ x 39.4J..1,). ~ight border semi-circular, .· . posterior half of the; left border: ·often convex. Oral .funnel in'•the
middle of flattened ventral side. Cytosto(Tle_yentrall)_' located and
displaced to. the right of the median plane, leading into the peristome . '
. cavity and give~ ·'·rise: dorsally. to a·· diagonal groove; its edge bears a . .
'ciliated area, but no protruding membrane. Right·lateral ciliary
. . . ~eld, rqtated .about 60° to assume-an anterior posit~on. It appears· -.
~ .
as a rather narrow crescent closely adjacent to which lies the anterior · - '
· extremity_ of th~ ~tomatogenous ~eridian whose .basal bqdies are '9uite .
small at this level. . . Cilia Edt her single or paired. tfuen present singry ·they are
confined to the central post'erior body region. Being arranged ·along
pellicular grooves they
·pre~r~l keel anteriorly~
e~tremity; form a polygonal
distinctive notched appearance to_ the
which are deepest at the anterior
ure posteriorly. The number of . . meridiaps varie_s from 29 to 34; -~t~~ior _keel with si-x to ten inden-
tations (Figs. 20, -21). 'Mac:o~ucl\u'with~a stella te endosome, central.
0
........ ...
\
(
.. '
< ••
'• . ~ .
. . , ..
·v--·'
. •'
~·
1,
' ,
Fig. 20.
F.ig •. 2L
Fig. 22.
·,
• 0 . .. .. . .. •' .
. ·.· .
' •
(
PLATE X ' I
. ;
,.
Figs. 20 - 23. . f .
Co lpod(:l .e11du l Zus 0. F • M. 1 7.7 3 •. ' . ,
·'Figs. 20 and 21 'from silver' impregnation .
J?r:eparation by the Chatton-Lwoff technique, and.'
viewed by phase-c·ontrasi: microscopy. _.Figs. 22 . . ·
' . ' and 23, ·from life. as seen by Nomarski inter-
. fererice-con'trast effect·. •
Showing the!, left s'ide' ~ . . . ...
.Showtng the right ·side . ..
Focused on the foop vacuoles.
.. .. '
.' Fig •. 23. Po~nted to· · the contractile vacuole,- indicated by arrow.
' . . .·
•' ':
,.
"·
< '
' '
. ~
t: · I·
,· .. . ,
' I ,
. "\. "
. c
- 47
, .
-~·· ,
, . . . ·
,··
.·
..
' '
.·
.. · . · . . . . . ... r.
..........
20 21
/ .
..
.:.
T~ich.ocysts ·rod-form.
Freshly excysted c ;f..liates exhibit a cl~ar hyaline cytoplasm
·which- rapidly assumes a ·grayish opacity when food is ~nt HtJl due to
the- accumulation of · food vacuoles (Fig. 22). - · _-
Contractile vacuole pos\
,. . ... teriorly located (Fig. '2_3).
_Systematic account: I On the basis of siz~, Burt: . (1940) divided the Co ipoda' species
into t\.ro gr'oups: . (l).....the small forms, C~ . steini and C. aspem, .
averaging about' 301! in length' and (2) the .large ones, .C. maupasi, C •
. i1lj'lata, and. C· . . aua~ hus, averaging. ~on-e than ;01-1 in leng.tH ~ .The . .
·I / present species bears comparisqn with the three whose length ranges
from 35~ to llQp. ..., (
· The number of the pre-or~l indentations and the tota l
ciliary meridians of Colpoda ~: .
serve as the significant criteria for
accurate species dia n~sis. Th~ prese~t species is refe.rable to ·
:C~ cuau l Zw; b·;· its Jze, eight. to' .teii pre-oral indentations a~d "'t:;he·: . . : . I . .. . . . . .
total numb~r of cili~ry meridians. It. is ea~ily distinguished from ·
.. C. maupasi (5 pre~oril· ·· fndentatio~s) and C. inflat a (6 - 8 pre-Qral
' " J ... indent at: ions) .•
. .-l:'
/ · I I
i I
. '
,,
0
. ~ ·
'1.
·,
1 ) '< '·
;
·- '· --( ·'
. f
49 r •·· ; ~··
' Family Hicrothoracidae · . ·-
Genus Miorothorax .. . . , ~
Miorothorax sp. Plates XI - XIV, Figs. 24-35.
·small (18 - 24ll long, based on -18 specimens), kidney-shaped,. . ..
compressed laterally; with delicate keeled armour ~-lhich is more or
. ·; ~- .\ less pointed anteriorly and rounded poste~iorly; ventral armour· ~~9l
three deep ciliary rows ('Fig~. 29,, 31 and 33); oral · de~ression pos-
' terior-ventral (Figs. 24 - 34), with a stiff ectopla-smic lip on right . . side (Figs. 25, 26 and 28), below which 'there is a small membrane
·(Figs. 26 - 28, 31 and 34) ·,- ~nd with a small ·tooth ~n. left ' margin
(Figs. 25 - 27,- 30 - 34), no, cytopharynx; single macronucleus ~pherical. ·
(Fig. _.35), . ~\J~ c!ontractile V'hcuoles.
' Systematic account:
The present species bears the characteristics of M~crothor9f
which fs distinguishable fr_s>m other genera :!_n .Hicrothoracidae by its
posterior-v-entrally located oral depression, without cytopharynx,
. trichoc~F• ~nd :trichite~. > •
Th~ Logy Bay species differs from 'Miorothorax 'sou{iformis~
M. elegans~ M. simulans in its fron&al half w~thou~ · deep furrow across
.. yen.tral-dorsa'l edge. Its rounded posterior extremity sepa-rates the
' present sp_ecies from M.
-~ . tridentatu~, M. bidentatus,. M., glaber~ M_.
'(). . . ungu latus~ · M. spt-mge_r> ~ and M. costatus. Amorig the r-est of the specie~
. of Miorot1!or>a:i (recognU~d by Kahl, 1930), Hemiayalium luai dum Eberhard,
tf:1icr>othora:c ~zio.tideus Penard), M. pusiU.us~ M~ auricula with .~lightly . / 0 .
' .
r
-..
.,
--':
' \t ·-. ·., __:~< .. '"~;;-, "" ..... -
• ..
' \
, .. ~ .
..-.~ :
.·
• '
. . , . ·,
0
'·
II
'
.. 0
..
\ ' ~-'
.' .
'Fig •.. 24.
. •
'" J D _f
' •
'
...
.. ,-
. -~ ; ..
-·
. ·
' .
-~ · '·
· • • K; ..
~ II ·
• •
~ . .· .
-. :.
\. :.: ··. · ..
~ -- ·. I
c .
;, ... .. . . . . .. ,
~ -. .. . .. '· PLATE ·*I { ..
Micro.~hor~ e~-- .
.. ·-
' I - ' ' ~ • • ~ , - • ' ,
kidney· · form with : posterior-vent~al · ·oral ·depressi-on • r , • 1 • • , c
'
.,
,.
'•
. ' . ' ·.
" . , .' .•·
. ,. ·'
• ...
.. ·- . , ... .
'"' . '
,.
\ - "!v , 1 .. ..
'· . r .. -J ·, -
I ,. ,.
0_ .. : '
-~ .I
' " ..
' '· · ~ -
1-2. 511.) , .· ..
1•
.:/V ..
.
..
' .. '•'
.. ' I • •
~
.)
·. . ·." . ' ·.
·':
-•. · .. ' 51
,., ,. •, , i , "'j · . ' . . • ,;. 41
I .,....
~ •.
•(
'' , . _, _ ( ' ' _.., .
'.' ... .
" ' .. -
; ' •
I ·.
. ,.
:.
( ·:
. . ", ... .
' '•
0'
•.
... ' • . ,. .
: • . ·.
·_:) 1 ' ...
' . .
r,
' (l
: ·'r t . • • '
. . ') .· : ' ·' . . ..
' . ,., .
•.
',.
·. :' . . , ~
.• •. ·. ··. .. ' .. . - ~
,. •. . . . ~ .. , .. ; . ' . . ... . '' . ,,: .• , . .. , •.· . . . ·
. '• •·
• ·.•
~ ' •
•' ., :
., ~ 0 •
.. - · ·' .
...
:~·
' , .
.,. . ' •
().'
~0 ''
....
... . . . . -·.
. . ~ . ' · ·
, ."\-
..· '' '
,• . :
. ' · . .; : •... :-.' ;.
· :., ·.• ; '"
·,,.
J " ·
• ,-1,
; .
•• ~ 1}
. . , ( . .. ,
.. ·. .. .. . · .. . ..
. ·.
. ;
. · ..
..
,.
..
:.•.
· '· · ·. '·,
·.·o
.... " .
. , , '• ·
. _ ..
• I
: I • ~~,' '• ! ,. ~ ' '
PLA:rE , · x~I
·.
. "'; ·, .
' .. . · . . ' . . . ~ -.
....
''·
t , ••
·?· : i:· I o ' 0 I ' , o o .' ' • ~ , ..
' . . ~ ~ . . ' .. . »
.,, . ' .' I
~ .. .... ..
·, · . ~ : . . . · ;
.. .. , . . - .. .o~ • .
·,
, '• •
>.
· MiC!,PO~~ol'ax_ :·~P. , .·
· S how·ing a 'smail 'i:ooti\ on -. ' ' ~ ·.
.. . ' ·
{1 ' . • • . • ' . • • :
left tnargin .of ·'ore1l ·, depression • . . . . ~ . . . .
,; .. _'., . : .!:"o --~
0 •
.. ·.
:.. .
; · -'· . ~ .. '
.. .. ~.
. \
,.
.. .
.. ·
.. c..
•·. · "'· .· . ,. ' .. ': -~ ·· ·: ·, .
·,. .... .. ..
' •
•J..i i'J? - "'. ..
',•
• ... ' 1. . ~
.·
. ... . ... ". "' -
''. ··' .. !' " . .
.' ~ ' . ' ,-
~ ·. : .... · ..
. · '
;'I '
, . ..
,.' ~ ... ..
• t L ', • : ... · ..
. . ,•
. ' '- .
1 • • '
. .... ~ \
' . ., ·~ .
. . ·'
.·.
.· ..
' ' .
. ,• •, " ''-'•
~:.
, ··· .·.·~ ' " '\ . , .
• ' : · 1
. .... . . . . . . .. ' . ~· ~ .. ' ...
I •
... , 0 .
.- . . · .. :
·.
.•. , • , I '
' · ' '
! '
. . '· .... ',
' . .. . ·. .. . , . ~:
'.; : . ·'
''
.. ·,
·, ,.
' . .
.. 1 •
... ..
· .. .. _..J ••
. ·''· ' ..
' . .. I . .
;. ,· , . •
...
·.
- ...
.·
·.
r .
.J
f
': ,.
.•
. ' ... .· ...
·l . .-.·' :_ ·_c·· . -·.
'·
. .
·' ·~
· ....
'o i .
. 52. ·.
.• ~0 " o I ,J'
. I• I,
,, . · : ·- .
,· '
" '
',J. !" ·
· .··
. ·.·. .. () ...
.. , ):
.. ' .. ~
·:) i
'·
'Fig_s.
II' ..
28
r.
. ;
31..
' ··' ' . .: .. :-. ', , -
.. .... / •. ;. •
. ,) .
. ·' . , . , ' .
0 ', I ~ ·.
...
·' :_ ~· , . ·, ..
I •• '
0
Mi'crothor'ax · sp· • .
.-Fig.: 28. ·. .Showing .a stiff ec~O.plasmic ·lip on rig~t side of ,?ral ., ., ..
. ·. deprestion. . .. '
, \
.· ···'
• Fig. 29 • ''
~·
. '
a'rn1our w~th three deep. ~'ilia;-y rows.
.., -~-· · " - ~ . I .. . . . . . .. _... . -
depress.iqn ·w~ th m.~l)tbr.aRe .•.
' I
' ·f.,
--~
: .. ,-: Fig~~ 39_: ~nd~ 3 i ~ Show.ing oral ' . .. . . .
.. ...
·f .• ... ·· , •I
•, .-.. . ·~. - •·. •:
., . . ' .. .. . . . , r; ·~ ·',: t.·
. . -~ ~ ' ' :, .. .. .. -, . ;~/ . . ' -..; , ( ' ·.,. .. ' .
., .... ,t.
,. ·• . ' · '·
·,
0 : . :
'. '
' '\
'·
. \ ... '. ..., . ·, ...
. '
l '
. . I) . .
.. ,
.• J
·'' \ · . I
' , 1 , .. '
·.~ •'
'J . ..
• ..
.. 0
. , ... ·. .. '
... ' ) ... ., I . ·
'. '
· .'
·· ... ~ ~. . ... _.; :-;--:--.
- -~ ,..
.. / : ·. J .. .
. ~. _,...
.. . . .~
, .. '
' ·
' ..
. .,. ~ -
· .. '
·'\.·
~ . -~ ·.
'.
....
' • 0
·J,.
' c ..
'
v
·,
;
·-.. : ~ '.:
. ~·
. ·~·· ,
. ...... 0
, ... ,.
.. ...
. ' ·
...
'.' ;
') .. ; .
.. -. I . :
·~ :
. . . ~ . .
;:; ·.
' •'
.. .
'• '
. -~ '
. ,
· _Fig_s:. 32
· . ... . . ·
' · .. . '· ..
' '•
,,
.. ·
. . . , .
PLATE XIV •·
r.,.. M~ar>otho!>ax . W:P. , · ..
...
' I.
, ' I
··. · .
0 !
'
, · •• • 1
., .
·.
.. •·.
53
·.
, .. · . , r,, •.
, '
.' Fags •.. 32. :- 34. ·
- ~ Sho"!ing posterior-ventra). ·'oral 4epr:ess'ion with a smal.l
• • • 9 •
"tooth on lef t marg·i.n.
0
''Fig • . 35. Showing single .spherica l macronucle~.s a~ s_.taln~d . wit~
methyl _green. •' .. IIJ
r ""'' · .. '
.-. •. .• '
'· ..
,• ·' ·
..... ... .
.. :~ . , . . •, ~~-:.
.. - ·,
~ ·. . ..
' . . ' :
. .. . ; > •
. . ,I .
' ;, ·, II' ~ •
. ' . ; ... .. : ..
~·.
' .. , ' '
.,
t. ·
·.
, ,. '•
• 0
:·.
I
··'
~
··.
....
·P··.·· • • >
.
· --~ ·,· . 0
r. I ' ~ · · -' . . ~
.. · . . , ,' 54
' ,
' '
'.•
' ' '
~~dged ven~ral si~e, t't1us becrr no comparison with . - ·.. . : . . ~ . . . . . th.e ·.~· · i>~ridged · .· ' l'll· ' . . . . u ' . ,, '
_. • \! ~ , · , , ' • . ' ' : • . •
pr~sent~spe~ies. ' . ' .. •'
: • 0 ....
'.;~ :· ·The pr~s~~.t · sp~cie~: .i.s 'simil~r tci ·- the rema.lnlA.g ·two ·species, · t • • • • • • •• • ~ .. • • • ....
a.....£'-z . . . . . r ' • ' !,• ,
atttaatua "and M. viroidis. ·The latter with zoochlorellae is distirig-. . ·' .. · :·· . -·. . . . . . .. . . . . /''
ui~_hable · from the._ pr,~s~nt·_ spec.ies :· :oriy M~ · su_Zoatus resembles the
\
. ... ·. : .
.. .
. ' . '· .. ~ - . ' ' ~~~~ent spec~es in the -discussed criteria. . ' . -· . . ' · ·. ' . ../
~ow_e'ver, · ~he · sma~~ ~.~ze .. (1~ <"~3 ~)·and i .ts -~lanted __ -~r~l .
~e~ression with sig~oid edge along vent~ar' pos 'terior edge dd . not fit
, .
< • . . '
t~e . decsr~pti'?n .. o£ Miarot~oroci;r .8ulaatus Engelma~_n .(1861). · I ·ts tax:ono~fc
all_o~a~io~ ~ ho~ever. shoyld . only 'be ci~~ermi~ed . after 'e:x~e~sive furt:he~ • , , ' A~· • • '-~·· ' "
• \ I 'f '
~~tidy o.f the i~fra~iliary structure.·· · .· .... ·..:; ,
;
' :
. ·: .. . .•..
"'. fl>· .. . .
' I ~ ' . .
. ' -" . . . , . : • <
., # ,
· '· ~ -.,...
: . ·. t • , .. -;--... ~ -
\ . ()
' . 4 •
. •. '• . '\ .. .
' . \ . . ' ' " . '· ,_. .
.· ... . .
'
. ·. . . u .
. · - ........ .. . . '
.· . '• .· ; . I • .-. .
. '· I
•. .. .. "'":::\· . ' ~---:-l· ·, ; .. ~ . .. . · .
' ' .
. w
. ":. • q ' (1 · ( . . ' ,• ' ;
' .. ~
. ....
b ·<
-· -'\ .
; '
'I )
Family
.. Genus.
.:-
Order
Suborder , ·
" T~traJlymenid?e
~ .
~ymeno~totn.atida
Tetra11ymenina· · . '
Q
... ·' · ..
Teti•ahy[Tiena (ac~.or_ding~ ·Corliss 1961a) •
0
Furg~son_' s precise t'axonomic work (1940) validated the
. '
55
. '
. -.gen.il!ric ,name · "T_etrahyrrzena". )his' name . , •.
is dedved . from the tetrahymenal / ' · . . ,. ~
buccal 'cili~ry "'appa·r.atus whlch cbmpr:ises four membranous structures, ' ' .
o_ne undulat-ing .membrane on the right and .th~ee membrane_lles on the left
. ' . ' of the buccal cavity. The entire buccal app,aratus is _typical for the
suborder Tetrahyme~in~- .(~o~lis.~ · 1952~.· l953a, 1_956). ~That ~he ~:<;- . tion of the cytostome .axis , at once distinguishes Tetr>ah!fmena from such
related genera as. GZauaoma, -CoZpidiwn, LoxoaephaZus (Furgason,: 1940;
c'<?rliss, 1952a, 1953a).
Species ~ t~e llolotrichous genus Tc~rahyrriena F1,1rgason, 19~0,
ar.e typically of sm~ll ~ize and cov~red with fine _s:ilia a-rranged in . . .
longitudinal rows. · Their bod}_' is pyr:ifo:tm in at' lea~t one stage of··· · ~ "
the life cycle. They. possess a rathe~ inconspicuous oral opening
eq~ipped with a tetrahymena! buccal ciliary apparatus and· located on
th~ ventral surfJ\:e near the ·anterior'· ext~.emity of the boay.
~ \ ;
Tetr~hymena vdrax (Kidder, Lil~y arid . Claff, 1?40) (
' ' . ...... . I . Plates xv XVII, Figs.' 36 - 4 7.
The marked -·dimorphis!D o f this c·iliate was ev;ident by phase
contrast m~croscopy. Silver impregnation ·preppr~tions· 'were· then made.
(
. '
. .
'l -
. '•r
..
.·
- ....
'·
·.
•' . ' \ . . ,.
' •
. ' '
0
-· 56 .. .
• t . . ,. , ·
' ' : II ~ t _ , .
PLATE : XV ·,
· ~igs .' 36. ·..:. . 39:. · Te.tr>ahym~na vorax (Kidder, Lilly and Claff, · 194~)' · I
from si~ver impregnation prep~ration . . ... -
py the Chatton-Lwoff technique, ....
~viewed by phase-contrast ·microscopy: ·
. . . -~:ig._· 36 • . Showing d"iffe.~ent 'stages; for compariSOfl. of ,the size 'and
I sh~pe of microstome form with that o f . macrostome form
(pointed one in,dicated by arro~ A). • .. ,.
Fig •. 37 ~ Sh~ii1g microstom_e stage, both the tailed · f usiform · and
pyrif~rm · shap_es (indicated by- ar:row~). · ' 4
Fig . . 38 • . Showing __ different forms . A pointed ·one 'is indicated by
.arrow . B.
':..
. .'Fig. 39 ·._ Showing both ·tail,ed fus-iform r:n_icrof"orni and macrosto111e.
pointed ll\acrostome tomj.tes are indicated by ·arrow ~; - ..
',. I ~ •
•. ·, - -~· -
.·
'the · . ,.
_,
' .·
. I I. ;..:..--.·
' . ' :.
-- ~ ..
. , . "
J
Q , ..
'·.
., .
0
· ' · ..
...
...
' '•
' .
Iso_p .so.,
36
I~
. !
;, ,,
. '
•,
.. ..
• ' ... ' •
• j -. ' " . r •• 57 . "· . .
. ' . . .,i.
' · !'C • . .. I
--~ - -' · -. .. PLATE ' xVI
T
·.Figs. 40 ...; 43 .... Tetl'ahymena _vor>ax O(.idder ~ Lilly' and Claff' 1940) ' . • ·. ~ J •
_. from silver iinpregantion preparation ~ . .
· by the· .Chatton-:-i~off te~h~ique_, 0 -
v~ew~d by phase-contrast mic roicopy.
·.-a-. . fig. _ 40._. Showi·ng py-riform microstome from-Fig. '38. AZM,· adora! zpn~
•' ' . . membranelles; UM, undulating · mem~rane complex; X, unkt}Owil
post-o~al meridians. Notice that-the
meridians. are arrang~d 'with uniform rE!gularity...,a',nt.eriorly, . _· ' ' . . .
joinJng irregularly a·p the posterior:· extrem~ty_ '(d.· Figs. ~.-
. . 1 44 - . 47).
Fig. 4i: Showi~g mat~re macrostome form showing the large_pharyngeal
·. ·.· · pouch and :tngested prey. 0 ,· • ·~ -
Fig.· 42. , .Showing the same mature macrostome· as shown in Fi~. ·36.
Notice the size, shape and' position ·of th~ cytostome and • 0 /
" . . th.~ di.stance between adjace~t cilia increased.
_,.
._. Fig. '43._ ·. Sho\oting the same .macrostoine "tomites shown in 'fig. 39·. - ,. • 0
... ..
' '~ . ·.·
)' ..... ~ - ·. _. . \.·
·' .• ' j. J
..
~ -
...
. ·..,.
~I
...
·.,
I • •
'
.,.
'- I
. .
·.
\
·.
.. . '
u •
' . . . .
.. • . ... Q
....
,, "
0
•\0
'; .
,.
...
. ,· b ' .
. > •
"' • > . . . . '
< 0 ;
·"'-. . ·I
,,
-~ 58
• . •' ·, '.'
.... • 0
· .. . . • 0
' . .. . .• . .\
. '·
: . ' ·"' . . .
•' . . .· . . · . PLATE · ' XVII :
' . .
Te~rahymena vo:r>ax (~idcler, Lilly and C~~ff, 1940) •
. ~· .
. , . . from silver· impregnatiorl: preparation
~ . ' . .
·' .· l .
. ~the Chatton-Lwoff ·technique, .:· : .. <lo .nt. ..., ...
· ' . v ew~d,, b~·- ~hase~con~·r~st; -~ic~o:~t~op_y.> - '!( - -'·-· . 1' • . . • • '
.. ---·-·. _:. :. . _~ ~--- '1
I .
'. I •
· F-ig. 44. ·, Sh.owing the buccal apparatus of the •tailed fusiform
• miCrtj\stome with three AZM and UM and an~,unknown struct'ure (x)1~ .. , •'
Fig·. 45 • Showi~g tailed ~icrostome with body ~iliation. Notice two '. .
..... , ~ pqst-oral·meridians CPOM~ ·- . ~-· :
.and st~ong secoqdary' meridian
(2° PM).
. .. F-J-g- ~ -46 .•
. -;.... . )
Illustrating ..the . Ciliation around apical~ .loop (A- P) os· • ' ' I , , . . . -
micr o f or m. .. . .
·' "' . \ Fig. 47. of
· . : Of • J ' .
:..
--. . ' -. • ..
..
~· lOp lOp
45
VJ-J,.~W:~~---1° PM ~~~J~~~~~----2° PM
~ . -~ ~ -
...
. . .
T
.. · .....
I·
"
. ,
·.
... ...
..... , .. ~
, .. \ .
. . .. •'
, .
. Thd ' t6llowing data are based.princip~lly upon silver' impreg9ation
. ~ ..
' .
·rna teria'l (Ch~tton-Lwoff method). ·. As necessary, they are supplemented ·.
by. infprma tlon derived ·· from ·live ciliates.
.. Li.f e cy:.le.
The changes in body f~rm of. the present . strain were. shown by •
- . . ! . . yh_ase-cont.rast to ·he vc1y comparable to Figur'7 · ~ of Corliss (1~53.a). ·
a. . : • I ' ' •. •
The follo~ing descriptions of the prpnounced .Polymorphism exhibitea by·
the p.re~cnt st~a in are based upon· observations of · livi~g material a~ , •
w'cll ps .. mixed staining' (neut.ra·l .. re~ ·and .. ;ne~h,ylene· blue) ~nd · tf'rrn- · . . . . . : ' ·. fl. .~ "
~~aqy) silver im~~egnat,ionr . . ......__
. . 1. Tailed microstbme stag~ (Figs. 36-39, 44~~7~ c.f. Corliss, t9~3a , ·
. o~- .-1 , . (t•' . •
~' ·1 ' Fig. 3a). "' · . ., The "thin, ~a·ped organism" r~ported as the principal form
· '\z?und in·: .n.ci!>ure ,was seen in both living 'and sta~ned material. . ~~>'is '! 0 ~
' ~ micr.ostomc form, i. o. the bucc.al opening -is small. - Except for . its
I • • •
el~ngate. poste'r,ior•ex,tr'emi.ty, sligh'tQ..y larger .ov.era:U . body size,, and \i . ' \ '
grea~-er range in n.um~e'r. of meridians and c'ontr,a·~til~ vacuole ~res' it
' . is pr'ac~ically identical with T. p1fr'1:[orm·is.· Its appearance in silver - . ~ · \ · . /'
I .
· flnpre.gna~tion ptyp_;!ratiJ~s. i~ si~ilar .to 'Figof· ~ of. Corl.i~s (1~53~). •" T~ese ~~s arJ. ge·n~rally very elong~t'e, \.Ji.th long and sha:ply. -p~~ntec,l
't~ils. (figs. '~~·· -3~) ~ . ' Howeve.r, the buccal ope~ing and other morph:logdcalr ' .
- 'features are
. l'l t~ge:'· by Cor/iss (19~3.a~ ..
·for qilver i pregnation •
those describe~ as the "tailed microstome
The~e· · form~ were probably· sta'rved whEm .fixed
·.;\ ) . t
microstoine stage.- (F:i.gs. 37, · J8 and '40, c.f. .·"Figs~ ··31,· j,·
or 19.53a). -. , \ .
,.
- ' p ··:f:
.. -~ .... , .. t...-· · _, ., . . .
··,
,.
. "
. ..
. ( . .. II I ,1
. 0
. ~ y
'.
• ·o
•
·-• t · .. · ~
. (• • ' .
60
·I .. · This w!i~ described by Corl'iss as· "a curious· stage· in t-hat
forms in it are morphologi~ally indistinguishable from T. pyrifor>!n·i~"·.
It was' observed both in liye ~nd stained. mat.erial, 'together '"~th . . ...
. tailed mic.r~sto.me · forms, f~om which it is derived. ·;Once . all the
individuals "in a culture have · reached t~s stage,. they are iq·eyer
sibly pyriform., and can only 'be identified Q.S T.' pyriformis. ' . . ~ ·' . .
3. • T{.ansitional stages from tailed' micro~tome to macrostom~ form
(Figs. 3b, 3c· of 'Corliss, 1953a). ., '· In lif~, where both tailed microstome and pyriform micro-
p
gtome stages were observed, the morphology of the former/is subject to
.'. !\larked and rapid change. .Within a verY. few minutes, mature !Jlacr~stome . -"/ . . ' .
forms result.- A cond~sed account based upon' both' living' and " stained
materfal 'was given .by Corliss (1953a).
(J
4. Hature macrostome sta·ge (Fi'gs. 36, 39. ~nd 41- 43, . cf. figs. 3d,
Je, ~nd Jf of Corliss, 1953a) .
. ·, " s_everal .rou~der '. broader fo-s
s.Hional st·ages, resulting in the bucc.al
had eventuated from . the tranfl
opening sometimes being· . .
broader than 'long. ' . '. ' ! .. It may be cQnsidered as a true·trophqnt-tomont,
' . . . . -. . , '
the ac'tive ·swimming and hunt in~ phase temporar;i.ly over. Division of Q • •
'the tomont, as the macrostome form may be properly. 'considered for a . 0 ' . • ' ' •
~hort?tim~ 'in. its life,_ proceeds n6rmall~ ~ith appro*imately equa l ~
'd istributio~ o f food vac.uo.l e s ·and v a riO.).lS O th~r 'cy toplasmic ' j.\\Cf usions
to the n ew r esulting tomites' the pr oter a nd opfsthe (cf . figs. ·jg a n.? .1" ' r
43 l-ti th .fig. ·~ f <;> f Cqrliss; 1J53.a). · Wlis s (1952a , ·and 195,3a') ·gav e
. " detail~d q ,gures a nd inves~igations' ; howeyer , s uperficia'lly t h is stage.
. I ' is indis t i nguish able j:rom the macr9stome f o r m of T. patuZa-.
•
~· • '\1 il .( . ....
. ' .
'.
,
''
; .
'•
,•
,.
·.
,, .
'·
l .
••• 'J
... . 61
Body size: . tailed micros tome stage 35 - 80).l long; ayerag~ ,
ov:ernll dimensions·, 50 x 20).l. Pyriform micros tome stage, 30 - 60p
long;. average s_ize, 51 x 35).l; ~1aq~os t.ome s t.c.1ge, 65 - 154).l; average
size; 98 x 63~1 .. ·
Body shap'c: shape varies with stage in life cycle. Tailed . . f .
mlcrostome stape: .elongate; "alrter.~r extrem1i:y bl~ntly pointed, pos-
teriorly distinct caudrif process varia~le in shape and length. Bod)''
cl'onga t ion ace entua.ted ·-when s tnrv.ed, tails· tapering to very ·sharp tip.
' PyrJ.form "IUi~ros tome s t'age: _ pyrifo~m ·. to ovoid to cu<;umber-shaped ~
·indistinguishable from forms of '/': pyrZ:j'o1>rni s. - . ~ Macrostome stage:
. ' broadly pyr 1form wi~h rovnded , , enla'q~_ed ~os teri~r extremity d1te to
presence of many large food vacuoles.
' ' '\ ' . Macronucleus: in ·all ·rn i crostome forms, identical wit~ . that
• described for 1'. pyt•1:j'or•tu_is . It i s ovoid tQ. irregularly SJ?heric~.l,~'
and . lies across the ocntral .portion of th~ body, c;>fte'n a littl~ · pos- · .
t.~ripr to' the ·midline. In m.acrostome !)tage, also similar but of
greater size; averaging about 25 x 22~. r.~
Cgntractile vacuo~e: . '
usually one contractile v.crcuole is
~osteriorly located.
[I
~ ~ Food v a clloles': · .in general similar . t 'o those in T. pyriformis· . . . .
(fot detail .see des,criptions by Maupas, 1883; . Raure-Fremie~, 1~06, I . 0 •
-
1910; Furgason~ 1940; .: Browning, 1951;·· Coil i ss, l953lt and Elll.ott and . ' · ., . · ... ... ' "· l ·. '" .. : . " . .
• . 9 - . . ' . Clemmons , ·1966). Ave,rage size;! o~ food vacuoles in bact~rized cultures:\ , I
: 3 ~:5 :_ i. Sp i n' di~m~tet:. · I.n carnivorous forms, d·iamete~s of. f~~d I ' " . ·' • . . . \ . ' . • • • • (I • • •
;' 'vacuol.es ran,pe u~ to · 35 "'- 4~~ b, -~~~her'' presen~f .in ~annib~ls , 87~~ral.ly ~--. n~ t . ~ve r 5 ; .i n non-ca nn ~\>~ls ; 3> 20 , ;' v.er a ' bou .t " .• 10. · . ·
... , q '~ • ' ':\\ . • ....
. I . .;:,
' I
0 .
... I 0 •
110
.. . .. ~- .
I '
. . . I • o
... • ...
'I
62 .
Body. ciliation: . no appa~ent
patterns of miorostome·arid macrosto~e stages. The cilia· are a~ranged • • \.-. 1 •
in distinct meridians, con~rging in a uniformly regular manner an-
'teriorly, and j~ining irregular~y a~ the posterior extr~mity (Figs.
44. - 4.7). . Dishnce between ~ adjac:.ent cili~ increased· i~ macrost6me '
forms (Figs. 41 - . -43), No "caudal ·cilium" Qbserved.
Buecal overture: pyrifo~, right ~argin slightly m~~~
• rounded than_,..l~~t; greatly · ~larged .a~d relatively ~roade~elin macro~. · . I
I " ' ' '.
- ··ac~_me stage; direct~! in ' body axi.s, .ve~_:~.~-AF~g_s. 40, 42 and '44). lr • '
.Adoral zone of memblrJl9elles (AZM). Figs 40 and 44. ·. Three membrane;lles
(M1, M2, M3)_ .att_a;hed r · .
.. f_urthest. to the' left.
to left ~orsal _ lat~r~l ~~_11 of buccal cavity', ~1
Composed of cilia considerably longer ~han those
of the body. . . . , '> embrane _Undulatipg membran'e, on_.,
right.:.l]a11d buccal cavity.· See descriptions by Faur~Fremiet
(1948) an
" . eal o~ch: present in macrostqme form, pres~bly.
~ssociat~ci with developmen~~ carniv.orous habi~:. Mode of formation . . .
·.·briefly ·described by Kidder .et al. {1940): . I .
-·'J
,· 0 i . , c. ' · AP'ical loop (A-L) : · identical with that described for T.
. 1)
pyriformis by Cor~iss (1953~), ' although p~oport:l.on~tely larger arid 0
generally open ·ven.tral.J.y in macrostome for,ms •
. C'"ciliaiT. me.rid·i·ana. ,.,. , . . - ~
Micros tome . forms: ran~e. in num~er, 17-23; ·average·, 19':"21. • I • ,
,., . Macrostome forms: range, 19-26; ·average ·~1-2.,.3,. - 'No typi~al . . .. ·
(POM'.s) with anterior extremity 7\• " . . . ·. I .
,, . ' "
\
' .. ; . " • I)
- ~ . , .
. ..
..
J,
/ .
. ' ..
_,
t~rminating. direc~lJ,at posterior margin of mouth or in case~ of meridian
1, a very short distance up left s'ide of buccal opening ,(Figs. 44 and
45). _Occasionatty .three POM's: meridia:Os 1, n and n-1, last stopping
' . .. ' - . half-way up le.ft side of mouth '(Fig. 40). Each meridian comprises ~wo
•'
main portions, a primary·por~ion (1°PM) and a secondary portion (2°PM) . ,...
(Fjg~ 45)·. The primary portion is much
granular as it bears the basal granules
more ~rpminent and is '~avily
of the body cilia; the s~ ~ . ~
dary portion i~ a strong fibril. Posteriorly, . 2°PM' s unite tolith ·their .: . . . .. , . ·,respect-ive 1°PM's just before irrc.gu1ar convergence of · meridians in
o/ .
.•
polar 'region • . Frequently (e.g. in Fig. 41..:43) a<4Jftional 3PPN fibril
. is in evidence. , . . .
r •
Contractile vacuole pores: three contr~ctile vacuole pores
(~VP ·l~ are de tee table in Fig.· 4 7., they are pro~ab I y located in
meridians 5 .g (for detail).:l cf. Corliss,_ 1 1953a) •.
. ' ( -~}
s·ystem~tic acc,oun..t:
:Among the 13 recognized species ,of Tetrahymena/'T, parasitica
-~ and _T •.. flZaucomaefor!f1is require red~scription. So does T. [f!.urei 3 · which
has only! bee~ re~otted once • .
·T. patula~ . . vorax ..
guishable ~rom other members •. ~
and T, pa!'avol'ax are.' strikingly distin-- . of the _~enus b~ their ~bility to uride!g~
a pronounced dimorphism (micros tome ·,H - macrosto¥ne form) during· ~heir ,. ·, . . ·)
life"cycle • . T . . paravorax is readil~ peparate9 from its two close "' . . f ~ ~ •
,{;· a.s.s~c!ate~· by_ severa; - ~·hat~cte~-~~ti~s,.. nota~ly by its poss-ession of a ' . • 'r )I
distinct ca!J.dal cili.um u;orliss,, 1957). · ,
.. ~ ·~'! .,
--"· " , ,. -.. . . . ..
.....
' . ~ ') ,. 0
/ .. (:: ' tl
) ,
' I,
1-
I /.·.
.. ,
' .
\,
0
-.
' \
~·
•
. ' ( ) - ./
•' '
r
.. ' '
64
0 ' ' ' .
, ·. · T. vorax and T: ,patula shar~ one of the taxonomic e?Ctremes /
of the genus Tetrahymena with T. pyl'iformis. . In addit.:Lon· to their·
ability to und~rgo micro'stome .._.. macrostome transformation,,· there' are •
other similarities between T. vo'ra:c and T. patula. ·Both are able to ~.~· ... ·
' . form cysts· (Faur~-Frem'iet, 19~9; Wi'lliams_, 1961), an~ . the over~_ll
. anatomy o.f t'i'te body and; cytostome of T. vora:c is strikingly . similar to .. .. . ~
1-.,
n~r~al macro.stome . stage of T. patu~.
How~ver, their life cycles are difr~rent in certain other { I
. . I
' respects, The tomont of T • . patu7-a is able to transform reversibly to · I • ...
either microstome or macrost~me . 1omites • . InT. vorax~ tomites initiate . ' :
sfmilar reve~sible tr'ansformations. · ·once ~he tailed fusiform micro- .
s.&ome phase of T. vorax is formed f\rom a tomite, it can either trans
form '(reversibly) to macrostorne phaqe or (irr·e~ersibly) can become .. a ., . •,
pyriform microsfom.e. This is not • f u
so. in T. patula. ' Through 'the rep~. ' v . . ( '
can de.velop into a pyriform micro.:. . r~dud'tive cyst, .the niat~re tomor\t
' ' " stome, ·(the microstome stage of T. patula. is . ,coounonly so shaped) which . ~ ~~
1:; . "
. '
• may afterwatds revert to the macro·stbme ·form. On the othe) h~nd, the ..
. ' ·"" . tailed microstome is the form of T( vorax commo~ly found in nature. c
•'
the principal differ~nces· 9et~~en T. vorax· and · T. patuZa ~re
. . ""' based . upo~ the silverline structures. Thus the. two POM's~ and the
l location of three CVP' s between ~etidia~~. n~mB~r ·five }nd nine, and
.~he avera~e 19-21 body meridians shown in · th~ present strain are diag-. ~
·_postic· of ' T • . vorax rather ~han T. patula~ which has been reported with .. • . ' ,. • . I .
,four POM's, two to six· CVP's . (between meridi9ns:.~mber 1D-15), and an ,. . . . ·" . ' . -· ' .._
average of 36...:42 body• meridians (Corliss, 1953a),.t 4' ·l .
.. Therefore, the characters of 't~e· tai.led fusiform .mi.cros.tome, ~ 1 '
\ \ <,.. , .....
.,
·~
,0
Q, .
• --!
.,
.,
.. '
0 ' .. . -~ k· . ~ · ~ .....
·~ I.'
\ .
. -,
j
•'
- ~
65
. ' of the li~e . cycle, and of the silverline structures of the .strain· under
consideration fit the data described forT. vorax (€orliss, 1953a).
. ' However·, there are two points which must be consider~d before '.
a f1nal COJil~lus·ion is drawn. Firstly, .the· present strain has a puz.t-:-' \
ling structure f,"n the buccal cavfty (ma:.t:ked with '.X' in the figures). , '··./' ~ ·~ .. .
Secondly,, · the pyriform micros tome forms 'mentioned above '!re not iden-
tifiable with .those of T. vor.ax. These pyriform eiliates are certainly
not refe!able ·.to T. patu la; the micros tome phase of wh,ich possesses an
' . ,average of 36-38 meridians. _They might either be :"T. P!/rifonn~". (the.
. . . prey and st6f!!atin-Buhse, 1966a and l966b and 1967 - source of T .. vot>ax).
or ift~versible pyriform ~icrostome forms ~erived from T. vor~~
Again, o~e could be d·ealing with mixed popula~ions .of the two · sp;c·ies. - • (, J • •
·Thi? ·phylogenetic probfe·m Jn only be solve~-6y. fut~r,e b±ochemical and . ,' -: . ,, . , ..
serologica-l tests ,vfth the strain under ~li:i.s~us~ion, which in the mean-. ·~ . . .. ' ..
time· is ident-ified as Te trahyme'na Vol"a.x (Kidder et ~1., · 1940) sen~u
Zatu .
... ·•
I)
~1etP~ymena. pyPiformis·. (E~rehber.g,· 1830)
'Lwoff, 1947, 'Plates XVIII, XIX·, F i gs. 48-57.
.A , ,-/ . ')
~eli-f~d forms are generdlly pyriform (Figs. 49-51), starving
ones more cylindrical ' and sometim~s he coming ' extremely attenuated 128-
. 89JJ~x 15-32JJ). · Various modificati_ons (~.g.boomerang and banana ,forms ,
Fig.: 48; ovoid, Figs.· 5·2, 53) have :\:s~ been obser~e·d. Macr<:>nucleus,
. t ' . ~ . ' ovoid to irregul~.rly Spherical, and across the cent,,r a l p'ottibn. oj the
. :· $ ." . .
.~ ~:'1·_.:· b,ody ,. .. often "'!f , 1\t.t-ie posterior to .. t~e mi'dline~ . \ \ .
No -micronucle us. One ~
co~tractile ·v<lsuole posteriorly located (Figs·. 49-51). un'ifor~ soma tic
·< . \ . " ~.A::~<:~ ,. r "" .k "''I, • . I
. ;. ~ J •
;::; ·-·· ~ . ""': . ,;'P .. -.
. .,.
• r ..
'.n/ ... ·.,. .. :.. ' .. ..... ""
.. ,·.
. '
•; ~ ..
'
" ..
(
·' ~-·
- ,,
0
.;.
$• ,,
,.
r.
f.
I \
,.:, .: . PLATE XVIII .. -
.. - 66
' \
:\ '·
{
; J \ .-
. ' Fig. ~8. Showing a variefy o~ shapes. · Photofuicrograph fr6~ silver
. ,- . i~pregnation preparation by Klein's. dry method, viewed by,
. _·; 'phas~-co.ntr~st' mlcro~cope. -~--; ·
Fig. 49. .Showing, . typical: bodY. shape, ciliat'ioJ1, buccal · cavity, J and .the contractile vacuole. Photomicrogra pn from life, as seen .~Y No!Uar.sl<i irit~rf'jflnce-~o~tras.t :e.ffect. _· ·
F;ig. 50. Same as Fig. 49, .but -.focused on food vacuoles for compar i son . · with Figs'; 51 , - 53. The latt.er represen't phase-contrast · ..
1 view~ of living 'examples, • !
Fig. 51. ';(>
Showing body shape, cilia ti'on, buccal cavity, and the ·coritracile vacuole. /
F:i.g. 52./· show.ing well-fed oval indfviduals' with prominent undulating ~ · - membrane; nucleus · (N), food vacuoles. and. contractile vacuole
O :are . detect~ble . inside the .ce,lls •. The. J~ss (b) ar9und the · ciliates are the bact;erial food -of T. · py~for:rnis.
• • ', • ' • .r • ~
· . F,ig~ 53. F~od vacuoles ~howing clearly after staiping (fleutral red ' · ~nd ' me~hylerie blue). Ph9t~graphed b.( .phase-contr~st mic.- .
.I ·,roscopy. ·
' ..
I . . ' • · . .
. , .. ')
•' • f
.. ,
" ' . •
,
! .
•, . l
. I
10~
49 53
-· '· .
. .
< ....
" ' ·.
~
It
... :
I
..
67
. , .
~0 .
I ' . '\ G lfj,
PLATE XIX · 11 · ·.. • ' · .
J., .
.· ·. .. Figs. · 54 57. 1'etrahyme na pyriformis {Ehrenberg,, · 1830)
from silver imp-regnation preparations \ ... · (Klein 1 s dry method) as . seen by phase--
'I . contrast · ~icroscopy.
l .. ..
. \:·< .\~
}
..
.'
.Fig. 54 . "' ' . '
ShoJVing bot;ly shape, ciliation, the 'ribs·' · of undulatirig ...._., . ~ . . .
. .. memb;-ane complex, and m'eridian numbe r o!le-. '"ith sYto.~_>roc t ~
~
(CYP) and the early stage of· stoma .togenesis : OA, ora l: anlage • .
<!
Fig. 55: ~hm>1ing the l a t e r sta ge of stoma togenes'i's.
• t~ • ...
Fig; 56. Showing t he location of ttvo contra ctile vac uole··pot es (CVP 's) ' . . . .. and the arr a n gement· 4 o f the primar y .(.1 °PM). a nd s e condar y
·~ (2°PM) meridia ns: r _( ..
·Fig: 57. Shm~ing l ocation o f . the t hre e· CVP' s .·
.. / ... · ' '
•• ~
· A~ ~ ,, ..
·~ ., , • 1
'· .. .. . .. .
0
\ ) ' - ~ . ~ · •' .. tt • tY
: ' I . /'
:.'
~ .
:\ . ... ., ,. ·.... \ . " I . ' " :
./ . ' · ..
"
. \
t • . .
. ' .·"·
- · ~
. :.
• ·)
"
. i~ <"j·
, . •'
= X , ,,·.
~ \
56 57
.. ~ ........... ,.,-,--
....
....
- ~
{
..
J
! • t
...
·. '.
I '
.,
68
I '
• cili,~tion (~ili,a, S-8~ 1,n'ten'gth, Fig: 49).·
• ' • • ~ 'Coo • •• .... •
····-· ...~ Tetrahymena! buccal ciliature is evident (Fig. 49-51 and 54) and
··pyrif~~ •. 'rts axis 'parallel to~dy. axis, a.Rcrut one sixth to one .
eighth '9f t!te body len~th. • Adoral z~ne membra\}elles a~e· 17a~'lly• demon'd
·strabl~ by staini~g (Figs. 52, 54 qnd 55, c~. figs. 40 . and 44). Two· , ..
post!Jra.l me!idfans (Figs~· 5~ and 55) Ci,liary merid:i.a~s·, 1? 22 .. 3° . ,, .
'PM fibril i~ · n'?t .de.t~ctabiei ot'herwi~e- .~_i~lla~· ·to T.· vorax·. c .\ <> ' . .
Newr buccal structure · (OA,. Figs •. 54 and .. 55) o~igiriates in a . : ·
. pto~ff~ration of g~anule_s qf ~·· ut. to left~ Resu!ting .• l'~rie11an 1 "Q.
granular field, loca,.~ed'·!mbequatorially, ev.~ntually encroaches upon • • J ~ I
meridian n .•. (cf. )chatton, Lw~ff, Lwoff and ~foriod; 1931, and Corliss~ , ·~ .\'
1953~) .. ~ ~
Cytopt?ct (CY~. , Fig. ,54) located ±n meridian l very near
post'erior extremity of organism. \.fuen detect~ble, ·~ppears as delicate ~ • " fl
. - . . line' actually. a . sl:i.t, lying more or . less between 1 °PM and '21?PM • .. . ,
• , • .. t
·Two coot ~actqe vacuqle pores (CVP' s, Fig. 56) -generallY.
. .. 0 '
" ... . 1!.1:t7 . . ., lo'cated in meridians 5 and 6, · at distance of. 6 ·- 14l1 from posterf'or
. ' 1... . ... ,
{-~of body. ~e.n three,.,_CVP's
- l .. . _generally \~ mhidl.a~s 5 '· 6 and
1 °PH' s ·a~d ~PH'•s of' respective
. r. .. -
are; pre~el)t (Fig. · 57), 'ioc;atioh0~_s. · _. . . . :· tf. . . .... 7 in various positions wi~h r~gar4. fa·
'food
They
meridians. ? .. ' ,
· \..Jhetl" this cili~te ls· heid in ·a medium ri~h ·i:r .b .. a.cteria, it's I . : . -~-- • • . ~ . .. : ' ' ·. • . • :
vacuoles are readily s .een b?-n.ght microscopy (Figs .. 49 -,51). · • t ~ .. •
. ~ . ' are still more cleaLly demonstrable after staining th~ :cillat~s
. . . . .
in dilute s uspensions of methylene bll!e o0I.o-,_ooo) or neut~al re4 · .·
q:.30,000) ~Fi~·!·. 53)\.Aver.age di~meter . of food vatuoles in.bacterized
. cultures, 3.5 .- 4.5~ (see Naupas, 1883; F~ure-Fr;,emie.t, 1.906, 1910; . ' : . ,I . ' ' .
l .. . .
•' .. -~
. . .
...
f1
. '
, ..
.;
,.
· ..
· ...
. ll
.,) ··, ..
· .
.. ' ...
. ,
I " .'
....
·'
u •
8,
) .
\,
'
. ,
'o
. ' ..
r'
.•,.
r'
' .
f .
r.
./'
. ..
,.
..
69
.. ( " t . • . .;
Fur~{tson, . "
l~'J-0;. Browning, 1<)51; ~orliss, 19;3~ and Elliott and Clemmons,
I 17!~ , . 1966) .. "'
~~cmat ic account: ··
· '/', 'ir•ahynw11a [''!J1'' i fm•m-ls was first des~~ll[bed by Ehrenberg ( 18.30)
0 ... as 1.,, 'Huopln•y:: P!J1''iJ'm•m1' n .• ~-
Afteti~ard~. it acqu.i red -~nany synonyms. There , .
'Has thus considerable confusiop_ u_ntil Corl.iss thoroughly analysed· and
·ystCJIIUt l.c1~1ly r'cvie\.Jed the end lex; (it!erature (Corliss, 1951, ii952a, . . ~,. ...·
l952b; 1953a and 19?.4)-.: • \" 0 •
't "''!
Type -spcetes' of the genu's . 7'q_ l-1'(.dlff1//Cila,. '/'. p)/-t'1:fm•rtdD • o i J\t,
• '" '"'~-.~.' • C) • •
is n
'bact~r,i.a-feeder in nnt•uqtl habitats. . .. •, ~,.... . ~ ...
shape,
Characteri_stically p.yri~or~ i.n o
'.,.' ' a~
p~sscss.~ tron~ ~eneric charnctei~
- the . t~Lr.>ih~menal buc~ar appn:~atus, location of cytoproct on .'meridian . . . . r
-
-'·r\ - ' . ' , .. ,. ,
l, ·and two contr"actile vac~olc pores. Its appr~imate size is so·~ 301J,
a.fthdt.igh there fs tJhsid"~;~b~c\ :ariati~n u~d~r different conditi.ons~· I
.· ·rt has a single mncroni.Icleus, \.Jith or \oJithout micronucleus . &
The striking s:i.milari.tie~ beh.teen the . . ·, l. I
pyPtj'm•rm:s, and the "~ train Q. t ' L~gy ~ay, strongly ., . . . .
. type species' 1'· •
suggest that the r •
~ -
'J
, ) • , I
latter is identical t .o 1'. pui•{fm•mis . .. l
!l~n:;ever. a brie f a nd c.ons.e rl!!,tt i ve .
' " . compar.ison of t he, strain at L(\gy Bay with all the members i n t He genus
is s tate d .as follows. · ; 1.]
The~ strain .under easily distinguished.
) . a caudal cil~um and; polar basal.'gr:ahule. · (·PBG) .... complex . · . ·c:;JP. , ..
•' , -,
' ·
..
.·
{
d ' · ~ <
~ ; . ,.
.. . . Its fjl"ec-liv i ng 1\abit at coptra-indic:tes allocilt·ion .to tha·se /
species that ar~ P.a;hsitl~ ,, ;iz.·, 'F. · stegomiJ~ac~· .. '!'.~ pcwas 1:~ica, - ~. lima~~s~ · . ~ .,· . .: ~ · .. II, . • . . ~ . ·., .'......-: .. . . . ·\. ~ '. ·_ ~ ..... o. .
' •0
[ .... ...
.\
!l )
{.
' ... . · .. ~ ··. • .. , 0
... · .. 1 . '.· . . . . .
. ' . . .
·.·: . .. :
··. ,. ~ .. . -.. ..
,JQ . . ·. ' ' · '
' . . . . . , ··. v • . • ' , • . - .
. ·. (,' . ·.
.. ' ~ . .. - \ .. . .. -
• .' p
... . · T.'. faur,e~- a~d : !.r'. ch1~P~o~i~· · : ; . -:. . ·' : · ,
• • ·: ·: -.. ' , • - ' • •• • • . ' ~ • . : : : . . • • • ... • • • • • • • • '"l ••
. t!. T • . patut~'· and p; · ·vqt>&·are . 'beyo'llci . ·· co~sid~ration s:i.~c.e.' the:· • I • • • I • • .. • • ...~ : - ·. • ~ • • • : __ '. • • • : • • • • I ~ 'l •
:r · p.res~nt .' stta·i~ ·: does not "· sho~··diptorph:ism .'(microstonte .~ .. l)lacr:ostome) · .. • , •• • ,' • 1
. · .. • o . I
1 ',
"" I I ;
''.
.. · dur.ing i~s, li.fe'' · cycle ~ •• f\ '
. ·, I t : • :
' . f' ~ •.1 ' , o • • ' I •: • •,
. : Redescr,ip~io~ of T • .. ~laupoma_e'fol'n!f._s i.s. neede~ before . . any . :. · , :.-:. : ' ' ' \ • , • • I
:_ . . ' . .
l'r • • ' . ~t . . . I .
' :
. ' .. ~ .. ... . . . ' . ' ' ' . ~j -t~e · :~}gg~-s~~~~ ·_th~~ · · t.he . P.r~sen~ · .--.- - ~ ·.·· .
. I , .
. ' • . ~ ' . . cl'os~ "cbmparisons c.an· 'be_ 'mad~.
• ' • • • ll. • • .; • • -.~ • • . ... .
.. o I ' '
• t { ' • • ' . • • • • • ' • : • ~.. · - :-~ ,: ••••••• # .. ,... .
. . · striiin .. ·shol}ld .be · assigned t~ T • . :pyr>ifo:rrrtis. · , ' ' '
0
•0
, • , I ' 1. • :.
0
t , , • , I
,l • • ••• .. • '
·: ··· ·· In sum.~ the present . species :is refer·able· ·to T. :pyr>ifoi7n_is 0 ~ · ~ f ,•' 0 ( .. , o , ' \ I •:, \ _ , I " ",
0 O
. . •: ........., - . . . I . . • :' .. .-, " - , • .: . . . - . , .
c" . · . ·_(.Ehrenberg, 1830) by its ~ver~ll morphology~ its lack of a caudal ·..,...;.' . ' : ' .. . ·' . . . ... . . . . ·.. . ' . . . . . . . ..
-· ... cFi'·Um a~d . ~BG .... complex, it:,s life cycle, _ i;_s numb~r. and a'rrelngement ·~ . .
. .
J.: '• . ...
~- :-
·, ..
. ,•
' .'
a: • ,·
. . ' ·. o.f ·meriCtians, the number. ~md position. of . GVP' s ~ the ab.set:tc.e of micro_: ... : . . . : . . . . ' . ' . . (' . ·. . ' . . ·. ' . ' . . '
~· nucl~~s, the . free~livit:tg habiL Th~ spec~mens illustrated i -n ·· the . i
· · :. · ~ho.tomlc-r~gra~hs.' (Ffgs. 48·, 54-'57) .. were double-checked and referred 'to' .. .. ' I .... • • '# ', :' I i ' ' ,"l • ' • ' ' . I ' <f : , .
' ' -1 ' .
' ;T. pyr~fc;>i:nis by _Dr~ J. O. ~ Corl"iss · (Pe~·s. ·comm. 1969)~ . ··
" • I •
. . ·' . '~ ·
. . ' .
' ·
. I
·. ,. .·.'
I . .
.I
,·· '
•,· - .·
•.·
. . ' ..
.·•
.. . · · ...
. ·. ' . .
. ·,. .. ' ~ . ! •
. ''
. '. •'
' 'I , •. :
... .. , I. ' .\. : '•. ' . . .. ' ·:
• v .• ' ',11
·' ·' '
..
. ' _.,; ~ ~ -.. .. :.: ' ~ . . . .. . ..
... . ·. ~
. ~ .
j ' · :· · . ,
-.
' l · .
.' '
,, .
. ' ...
.·. , ..
• I • , '
' . ...
' . .
· ' ·,· . .
. . .·• .·.
t
. :. ·. ....
. . . ·. '
.· '
.. . ' ' : .
·'· ......
.. : • ~ ~ 4.
. . I • # lo
,.
. •
...
.... '
.· '
• .• 't ... :
. ~ .
· .. ·, . •.' . . ·
..
. r '
• . ' I ,
. !'
. ' .... '
. ;
.. ..
. . ' •
•, . ' ', I . ..
. . ' '
'. . . ~ . . . · , . ', .
, '
.. •'
.. ·,
• I'
. '
- .,.~
71
• ' 'a I ' • , _ ·. Subclass. _ .,
Order . ' 0 ' • " •
~ymcpostomatid~ - .· . .
' Suborder · ' ' ' Pcniculina ' . .
Or~l ·cilia_ture. characterized by pe~Jiculi (Fig. ' 63)
: loca't~d d~ep in · tl~c buccal.cav.ity;' often with ciliated -- ~ . .. . .
vestibule; · body uni~ormly ciliated ..
Pa-rameciidae'
Genus . Pa:r•ameoium ' (according to Corliss, 196.1.)-,· ~
Pa:r>amiw1:um bu:r>sa:r>1:a Ehrenberg, 1833, Plates XX:-Y.XII, Figs.SS-63.
Body 90. - . 1501-J foo~-shaped. Hare 'or les~ flatt;ened't» prominent'ly _,
compressed dorso-ventrally, broadly rounded posteriorly, exten~ing ·ob-. ·,
liquely backward_s •from left to. right ~o beyond the :centre· ~f the' body.
Cytostome situated at the po~terior -extre~ity of the grooye, giving
entrx• to a (Hstinct cyt?pharynx. Buccal cavity with one endoral mem-'
brane · (Fig. '59) und _two peniculi (Fig. 63) Tri~hoc~sts _ nume'rou~ (Fig;
't
· · ·:60). A co'ntractile vacuole ·deep :in · the cy--~oplasm tow~rds rf!aCh- end o-f
rhese vacuoles exhibiting rapid and alternate ' .j
~ystole'tdiastole, each wl~~ - ~~1.!9!:~- -o~s~harge po-;-e and s~x r~diati~g 'p' . ()
tollecti~g canal~ (Fig. 58). A sirizle ;u~c;rol}ucleus·, . large and r ·eniform • . . . · . .
·Micrqnucieus also single, massive, ~nd lying in the cavity of the.macro-
nucleus (Figs. 61 and 62)~
Systematic position: -4
Woodruff . (1921) pointed out that species of, Pa:r>amecium fall
into two groups acco~djng to the_ sh~pe of the bod~, nam~ly~ (a) The ·
- ·--...
-,
I .
1 ;
I '
·.-· .. , ·.
·.
. ~ :
, ,'.
' .
..
,,.
...
. .
... ..
J.:. • ,I ,' ..
. •·
,-,
' •
•'.
,.
Fig.
.• .
·.· c. ·
·. . :
. . .
~.
' ·
...
. . ..
. ·.
. ··J· ' .
,. · .. ·
n · . . . · . ,·a
., .. .. ',, ...
.. • 0 ~, • . ;
. \
, . . . _,:;- . ....
... .
. ~ . .
I! I' -:
...
. , '
··\'. t ••
...
.. ' •'
. : , .. ..
.,.
\ .. . '
. ' ... . ' .
, . . ,
• • •
: II ·• .. ... -.·. ,. : ' .
··: '
.•. .. .·
· , . . •:
.. ' :•
. .....
' .. \
S8. '_ iPa~arrwciwn btii'sm>ia ·E-hrenberg-, . . . . . . . t . . . . . ..
i833,; • I ·.
•
--
•
• .fresh preparati'on as ·seen · ?Y Nomars~i iD:~~;_:fe~en_ce-c~p~nist:
,J ~ . ~
effect~ · Uniform ciliat;i'on. ·<dthout l~i\g .caudal cilia evident . . ~ . . . . . . . . . . '
., froni _ the figures: . 1. tric~o.7ys~; 2 .• contractile vacuoles; ., ·. · ~
3. ioochlorellae ·
- ~ . - .
;
' .. ·.
' . ' .
·,
·.
..
... ' '
' '
''.
" ...
•' ' • . f
' .
·-. '\
0. .· •, ,_ •. -- ' · '•; ( , ..
.. . '·
... .-·
. ,.
,, _
' I .
. , '
., . ,. '
.:
' ..
. I ,
..
' .
·, ·
, . •
t
. •, .
... . . ....
. .
...
,, . -
' \
. . . --, I
'.
. ~ . ' ..:.·
, •
.I
,_... . ./ .
--~:. ~ . - .~ .:~ .. ... . ..
. .. ""· : : .
. ·r-./~ '
. . . .·
. .. 0 • •
f :· : PLATE ,~xi 0
\. . ~·_ ;_
'· •.
Figs. 59 - 62 ... • . .
PaPwnecium. burs aria Ehrenb'e_rg, 1833.. f ·' • . . .. ..
Fig. ·59-. .·
Showin.g the endoral m~mb.nine arot,md the bucc~l . cavity . (by_ .. Nomarski i~terfere,n~e--'co~t'r_ast . e'ffect.) ,' ' ·
. r .. •. , . Fig. 61).
.. As seen with Nomarski , interfer(mce..:.cont~as t effect,
. . -sh9wing' abundant deve. lopment of trichocysts. Beneath the
' ' ., t'fi~hocysts th~ ~orttical ' and end?plasll!ic . l.ayers ap~ear_
. . green, because of tlfe presence of numerous zoochorellae.
73 I'
I·
Figs. 61,62: Showing the · macro'nucleus (Ma) and .th~· compact micronucleus ~ , ' : . ~
1 .. (Hi) •. as stained .with: . met~yl gre.en and view.ed by bri'ght
'· ·field.
• • .. -
~·
· ~
,,
I 0 ~/ -
• ...
· , J. ...
., . . . . .
( .
.'
•,'
• I '
,. i.
., .
: \ ' ~ .. ~
I \!
)
.:/
)
..
' '' . ).
' .;_,
~ . . l
-..
' .-;\ ' :, . \ '• ... , . . ~ ~-- ~
~ . ' I :.
' .
~-~ v
., .
. · '.'!-' \
..
.. . : .: l
I '
Q.
-I
.·.
.·
·. ..
. ' ' ..
,. ~
c
. •'
' ·
Fig. 63.
. ,
. I
. ~
, . .. . . •,
, . . · 0 . .
P,-LATE
, _. __ .. r . . ·
\ ~ .
. ·( XXII ·- ·
·;
..
,•
\
. . y , •
74 .
\
-Pa.ro.ameciWn-. .bur'Saio_ia Ehrenber~, ' l833; impregnated· with s·ilver
. ~woff t~c-~nique, photograph~d by. phase con- )
trast;;. · Showing peniculi located deep in · the · buccal cavity
' and body ciliature. I . I
·.-' ·)· . .
·\. . ·.
, I .-
• .'
:... .~'. ..;
... , .
I ,
.. -- •.
• ~ • f '
:_~
. . .,.
, ..
,
. ..
\ · ,. .
.· J
20
_ ., ' J
· .. I · ~
; I
...... ~ .. - . ~. -:.l ......
,\ ·--..;,..- \
\ I
• \
----- . 75 ' ------------ -
'"~l•eUa group" with cigar-shapedbodies, round in cross-section and
tape'ring to a point post~riorly, and (b) the ""bW";dl•ia group", . broadly
elliptical in cross-section and ~~und.ed. p~s~e.riorly. In eitht;:r group
two types of m~eronuclear structure may be found ·. These ar~ (a) the_
·"caudatum type" •. . in which. the miaronucl~us is a relatively large, . . .
~ather compact -mass,·~nd (b) the "aur~lia fype", in which the- micro;;; r:- :- ·~ • - • ,
•· '"' I t
nuclei _ctre small and distinctl,.y 'VElsiculB;r· in orgpn1zati9n. On this . . ~ . . . . '\ ~ . . . .
~is w~·nrich (19~8), recog1_1ize~ eight well-defi~.~d species - P. aur>elia,,
P. caudqtwn; P. multimiqr>onucleata; P. tr>ichiunf, P. calkinsi, P. r •
• polycal"'JW7J and. P. ·woodruffi. . . \
' tJ
•
\
The organism under discussioh, is somewhat compressed dor~o-
ventra,, lly,, ·rounded posteriorly, ·~ild t;pi~al :.~f the "bu;s~ia g'Lp:\ ·in \'
shape. Its body is not cigar-sh<wed lj,ke that· of members of the . . . .; "aur>elia gro~;~. (which• .include.s P.' aUPelia~ P. caud"a.twn,' and P. ·multi
\ r micr>onuc Zeata) • In .the "bursaria group:~ , P •. tr>ichium and l·· bur>sa.ri~ are d.istinguished from P. caZk~nsi, P. polyca:t'yum, and P. u.w odr>uffi .by
• • • • • • t
the '{ormer having a s'ingle cont>act micronu~leus (cauij.atum type), while
!;he latter· have. ·small vesicula·r micronuclei (aur>e lia type) • The length l\-··
' . ,_
. of the present species, 90- 15011, is closer.to that of P. tr>i~2ium
(70 - 90\.l ).. One of 'the chief feafures of P • . tr>ichiwn, a convolut:ed
- F ~ischarge tube connecte d to the contractile vacuoles, was l a cking.
~ - However, two contractile vacuoles, each with a short'·~ischarge pore
I
' at).d six ·radiating collecting canals~ we~ clearly evident, especially
. whim the water aroun4 the ~xample on the slide was drying out.
'l\
Ra pid
cyclosis was mea nwhile observed in the ciliate . In s um, the s e criteria' ~ ~\~ ~
· indicate~ha t 1t'h e orga nism i s r e fer able to P. bursaria r a the r .tha n to ·
\ .:> ..
--1 .·
,
I' ,~_ ...
-
Ia'
. '--
. .
i - \
' 76 /
a?i'·' symbiotic
known .' species. Noreover, the bright gre~n· colour. (due to
zoocl}lorell~e) i~ :itself strbngly suggestive of P. bzrt'sar>1:a, ~ ' '• . \
the only ~~i~-established member of the genus so chara~terized. l . • .~ ,\ \~ . .
t-w~·· other species, ~· put1>inum and P. Jemjingsi (see Kudo, I ,
, I 1966)~ must, nevertheless, be taken in~to consideration. . . In general. ·
.morp~t.~.ogy, the Ne_wfoundland 'cil-iate does not resemble , P. jenningsi .
·l'.l . -which "is clearly closer tu P. aur1?lia. Though it is certainly closer
....
\ to another. representative · of 'the bursaria group, P·. putrinum (80 - ·.
1~011 lorig) {r{ size• and shape, it can still be identi-fied with . conf.idence
pS P. bur>s<;tria by i~s two contrac tfle vacuQles and the" presence of
green zoochlorellae (P. pu~rinum has only a singie contractile vacuole !' · and. altogether la:cks ~oochlorellae). . 1
. .._ ·To summ?ri;1.e, P. bU.l'Sar?:a can easily be recogni-zed by its,
' -size (usually 12q '- 160JJ in lengt~), ,ro.J.mded posterior end;· green .·
colour due to the symbiotic. zoochl~rellae, and ~apid cyclos:i,s. To
. these -characters must be added a highly characteri.stic featur:e
,.
I
immediately ev~dent from stained examples - the single large co111pac;t
\ . · . ~+~ r; o'nuc 1 eu. S of' tl\ e cauda tUm-l ~p e , whit h resO 1 ves the quest 1 on of
. ident;.itY. beyond any re:._so~ab~ doubt.
. •
\
- ~
. ~
·,
The Logy Bay cil::~.ate under discussion is typi~al . of P. bUPsar.ia
in' ev:ery. respect, ,except ~hat its length (90.'"'" 150)J~ is ~omewhat less ' . . than usual (120- · 160~J), It. has two spherical vacu~l;es, which, depen-
ding upon the phase of systole/diastole~ show no evidence or radiating
canals or appea):-'s tellate with radi'ating canals . The macronu~leus. is , - l •
always renif.Orm, the compact. micronucleus being situated in its con-
. cavity. As is characteri_~tic of P. bursaria~ t1}e organism is dorso-
- .
..
•'·
.· . •'.
.·
. ;!
. ..
·.
' . 0 . '-
77
' ' . .
~entrally flattene~, narroy.Test and obliquely t!'lruncate. anteriorly aJ1d . '
posteriorly rounded. Its cytoplasm· is fu~l of small ,green algae and -.....
cy¥osis is r~pid .· · J1
;
In the silverline· system e1f F. buY'sar>ia (Fig. 63), rione of
- . . the ventral'• rows of cilia are parallel to the. preoral sutu.re in' the
. -. res\on ~n~erior ~o the cytostome.· However, they bend towards and :
. terminate .against the preoral s·uture. There are 10.-1· rows of cilia in . . . '
·a transverse distance q~ l2 microns, and 7. 0 in . a lon~i tudinal dis-. . .
tance of 12 microns, there being 70 cilia in an: area of 144: !3qu:are
m:f era on the dorsal surface. Thes~ figures are a little higher than
' those of Liebermart. (1929). According to the latter a·uthor,. P. buY'sa.r>ia '\.
has 96 75 .rows of · cilia within a. w.idth of 121-1, 6. 6< r>ows w{t:hin a length
of 12')..1, and 64 .• 45 ;tn 14.4 sq. ).l •
... ................. .. .,.~ ........... ... .... . ............. ~ ............. ; . .. ... ........ " ............. . # • • • • •••• ••• • • . ... . .. , ... • • • • • •• ....... .
-c\ .... .. ., .. : •••• • •••• ••·• • • • , .... ... ...... ...... .. ... . ... .. . . • . ....... .. ... :<r· •.. ' .,·
. . . . . . .... .. . ... · ·········· · ·
1 _ ••
· .,.
-J <':' ,
'• ~
. .. ..
. ... .•
'·
. ' ' .· . ..
..
:..
·.
. '
Family
Genus
·''
;I •:)
' ·
Frontoniidae · · · · . I . '
.. .
.-Cyrtol,oplzosis (according to Kudo, '1966).
\
78
Ovoid or ellipsoid; with or . wifhou~ mucilaginous envelope in ( . .
whj.ch it liv~s, b'u~ from~o~~ich. it emerges freely i cytostome near . an-
terior extremity with a pock.et-forming membnine;'.on Fight side a short . .
row of special' stiff cilia, ' bent ventrally; sparse ciliation spiral to ·
posterior-left.·
· Kahl (1930) considered that·. the genus B,alantiophorouo was
wrongly established· by Schewiakoff; whose proposed. species had already
described and alloca.ted to · the genus Cyrtolophoai.'J by 'Stokes (1888).
Corliss included t.hem as "Unassigned Genera" of tetr:ahymenin'e hymenos-·
tomes' .(Corliss, 196la, p. 146) •• However, Kudo (1966) allocated
Cyroiolophosis as a member bf Frontoniidae. •!;:
. ' sific::ation follows. ·
. Thus the pre~ent clas
l
Q.yr>to'lophosis . ( Ba lantiophorus) ~ur>saroia
Schewiakoff,· .. l893,~· Plate . XX!II, .Figs • . 64-67 ..
Body ~(30).1 x 17~) transparent, o:oi~dounded .lilt both ext-.
remities, dorsal surface more convex than the ventral one (Figs. ~4 -
6 7). Left, posterior anCI right margins of the per is tome wi.th' a· bag
like undulating ' mem~rane '(Fig. 66), whi4h can be w!J=hdrawn into the·
\-peristome •. Anterior extremity bea ring a. fascicle of long, distally ... ~ .
Curved, vib!atile hairs (Figs. pS - 67). Soma tic cil.ia fine' and
I '' •
<> • -~· ' .... _ . -· .. ... - . . • ..... -· .. spa.rse ·(Fig. · 64 ) ·. · ·No ·-muci:laginous . envelope · obse·r-&·ed; · ·Contract :lie
vacuole pos~eriorly (Figs. 64
" ,.1
. 67). Macronucleus ovoid, centrally . --
.·' ....
'·
..
1_
t . .
, .. . ,
. ~
"' • I
.P,
-.·
. ..
' l~ .
),
...
, ...
\
~ ~.igs. ~4 . -
. Fig. 64.
• 0
· Fig.· 65,
. Fig. , 66.
Pig. 67.
., \
• I - ~
. ~
I ,
.):
~" ., ·' ,.
.. 0 •
. f
c
79 . . . -6- ·-· " ..,-· -,.
. .!' .• ,. ".' , .. q •
. . ·-· -~
\ :-
' ,/.
. .. t . ,, ) ...
. . \ . ..
.- ~
·'
PLJ\TE . XXIIl ~ . \ ~ ·
61. Cyrtolopho~is . (~alanti~~o~s) burs~ a Scliewiakoff, 1893. . " ~) i
.....
' "·'' ~ Showing fine and sparse somatic cilia. ~
Showin~ anterio·r extremity with a fascic_le of long, ..
curved, vi bra t,J.le hairs: •. . • to . . , . .. ( "
• • I
Showing ov.gid, centra l located macronu~leus. .·
' >
Showing posteriorly ·lo_cated contractile vacuole. \ .
......
r. '·
I
. '
0
" .. !t~ .
'?!'fv~~-"-• •, •' ~ • t
' ...
... .... .
.·
\ '
. . '
'
., " '
\ ·
~.
di!?tally •
' ..
.~ {
~·
I
· '
. -:,.
;-: . . I
,.
...
.. , .
. .. w ~
.. I"'>
. ..
. .
. ,
'·
1 -:."-,
' ' ' '.
'· . "
/
·. 80
' . ' ' ·.
, :0 · ' .. • ' .
· · · .-··lcicate!'d (Figs.' ·64 -· 6_6) · • . · Swims revolving about the long .axis ··· 0
' 1 '• I ~ O o • I I 1
, o ._~
.J /
) . . '
.. ( . . .
in -~ c~~n~er:-clockwis~ ~:ir~cti,_Q,~~ a·~ · vie~ <i .f,om ~he r·ear. . .-· . . : ' . r ' • . • • ' • ' • • • -: • \ • ~ ' ' '
. . . ~ . · Systelllatic account:
1
The above data · p~e~isel~>fi~. the
'(Bdiant_i~phortu~) ·. b~rsaPi.a S~hewi~k_~·ff\ 1893.- ·
.. ~
'I •. , . . . -
~;pzteent . sp~~ies ex- ·
.. ,·. ··.·
' ··\· ' '
. .hibits ~he ~e~er~l · ch~i-.ac.te~s-~ o'f Cy~tolop,hosis~-~bei-qg 'distinct from · .: •
0 _;
0 ' ' '
0
• • • 0
' . : , -; 1 ' , : < • , ' ' I " •
. .. C._ eZongat_q~ r;_;_ rnu.c.~cola._ · a!ld . ~· 'flajor in ~ts ovoid bo_dy shape. C.. .:.... • . . • t • • • • • • )' ~ • •
. bw:osai>ia is the onl_y kno~ "l)lembl!!r ·of. the g~nus :which· is ovo;Ld, . the · . . ' . . ~· . . ....... ' .
-o'ther three. being . elongate-ellipsoid ... . .
' . Furt~ermore~ th~ present spe~tes (30~) is· distingui~hable · . . '
~ t • l • ..... . . • • . , .·, ~ ' •' ' . ,_. · : · ., · from C. elon'gat~ (30~) in that its contractile vacuole· ·is . about on~- · ·
·. :: ( . . ~ - . . ~. . . :;.:. ~:~>- .'. :it~h p~\ 't.he body. leilgt~ from . the .posterior· e~~remity; and from c~
. ~ . . .. mu~ico;cz. (25:-?8\J) .• ci.pd. ~· major ·(4?\.1) in its 'apprecia~ly._different body . . ' . '•
size. ' .
. ... Fo~,, the r 'easons d~tail~d .. above,' t:he . s~ecie~ ~nder dis~pssiop
. . .' .. .. ; . (. .· ,.is ·referable ·.to CyrtoLophosis ~fB.alantiophorus) bia>sar.ia ·sc.hewiakof~,
_. , · • I .. ' -: - , • . - , • ' • . , ......... ' 1893. . .... . : . ~
· r
·. ~~ .. -:.~ ~ '
: ' . . ' .. .
·- ' • • ' • • t
.. ·· · cy-~toto~h~;i~. (Baian,ti~pho~u~ ) elongat a
·,
.· . , . . . . .. .. .
\0 ~·l ' ' 0
; (Schewiakoff, 1896) Plate ~~v_, Fi gs. 68-71.
·. '.:_~ Body elongate-eliipsoid, -30, x 10~, the v~ntro-frontal bqrder . ; ' .
oblique ly · trunca te. A~tez:ior. cilia lQngest, abo~t 4ll·,_. the ant-eriorly · · ... ·, ', \ . ..
. pi~c~ed\f.as~ic~e o.f d·is t,~lly vi~ra~ile and .. downwardl~ ~urv~d cilia 'c9~- ~
; sp£c~6us (Fi g; · 68?·· : . Per i s:tome . ext ending f rom t h e fro'n-:t;a;l _bor der f'!_~--.. ~ . o~e-: thir.d of 'the length of entire body_.
.. Left·~ _poste~i~r -.and right . ~ . . - . ' . .
. I . ... ' '
. ~ .
· . . . '
·~ • ' • l • • ' ...
·,
. _ll.
· .
''
,
' ·
,.
..
0
.·
... . ·.
'· "' ..
'· ~
' ' •
, I
. ' ·
. '1 . ·.
. ,' ' . <
• ' I• I ' , •
. •,t'
. 1,.
' '
I ' .. '
PLAT.E XXIV ' I • , • ....-::-, ..
. r '
, . ' ..
\ ., ..
· . Figs; 68 . - . 71.' '-
·.' . S~hewiakof-f, · 1896, (phase-contrast):. . . . . . . .
' . . , -. . .
..
·, .. ' • I'~ "
h • . .. ,
. 0 -
• , , ' I ' o •
· Fig. '68. ·· Left side of the organism, focused -_ on the elliptica·l macro.; -· " . - . . • - - . J s _. I .. ._
......... . ; '-nucleus ~nd the anter'ior fascicle of cilia •.
Fig. 69. · . Right side of -the organism, showing the right m.1rgin .' of_· the . :--· peristot?e, with un?u~a ting memb-r:~ne.
/ X. · . the -per~stom~, and_ o~1 ciliatiorj.
. '• . . _ _, Fig: 70. Extension .. of -, . . ..... t.~
. -···Fig·. · 71~ ....... Focused on the posterior cont r 'ac tile· vacuoie:~ ·
~ (~ . . '\
. ' ... ~t . . . . . ... ~ ... .
- .. · . . ~ ' . , ,
' -- · . ' ·' /II ..
: .· .· . . ,.
-,
-~- · - - .. _.·~ ·- ·.:'. •• ' • ' - • • t ' .. . . -.·
. . , . ~-- .' .
. ·~ -\ o 0 I . . . -. . . . .•
. .... . . ' · .. ·
• O . .. 0
...
. , ' '
' ... ,·
. : .
.. - ..
' . ..
. ..
i -
..
··.,
.. ; .· .
·--
. .
,
'.
/ . : :'( . .
' I
. ... · ~ "' . ,'
' I
. -1 . .. '1,·· .. • ..
•.
.. '
..
. ' ·
< • •
,I
J .,
• ' . . ·':'
. mar·gins of th~ - peristome with a bag..:.like ~ndu;l..ating ~embrane (F~gs~ 69 9
,.,
: arid 7D)~ which.~an be w~~hdr:.awn into the .-pe;r~stome. Contractile
yacuole single, spher·i.cal, posteriorly iocated ' (Fig. 71). Macronucleus ~ ' .... , .. ..
ellips9id, and an adj~~ent micronucleus. No ~mucilagi~us· envelope ob:· • . ', < • -
Occasionally swim~ backwards, revolv.ing about the long axis . ' . .served. . / ,. ..
in ~ counter-clockwi~e di,rection as viewed from the rear . .
' Syst~matic account:
The available taxonom·ic data · best fit those of Cyrtolophosi s
(Balantiophorus) eZongata '(30~ x. lOll) which is .characteriz-ed by a >
posterior contractile vacuole, long, sparse scattere'd cilia not arran~ed,
·· in longitudinal rows, and an ei.l~p~id macronucleus and smalt micro:- ' 'l"
·~ C)
nucleus."
' Like c. elongata as ' earlier described it has its contractile
• vacuqle at the ~oste~i6r ex~remity- th~ · other thre~ s~ecies have it , . \ . , ~~
some one-fifth of t~ body length from this extremity. It is f urther • ~ • p
-~ distinguished from~C. bursaria by its narrowly elongate ·body shape , . •
/ and from C. major " (45u) b; its smaller size, the lack o~ diagonal to
longit'i.1tlinal rows or cilia around the- body, and an un-notched anter ior . extremity. ~ . \.
~ .. . C. muai coZa (25-281J· by 9-'12u) is close ~n size and· shape to
the Logy Bay c iliate .. It i.s :tndeed itnpracti~able to differen~.~ate . . . .., ·: ..
-. them on thes e ba s e s or on the location . of the contractile vacuole . ~.
Howeve r , C. muciaola ls dis tinct· f rom t;he present species in its denser
vest i t u.r e o f longitudinally arrang~d cilia , .and i n hav,ing <1: spherical
macronucleus .
. . ..
...
. \,
. ·. \ ' .
.. ·
,a ',
. ' •
!
. . ...,;
·'.
.. ,
. ·. ....
. " ' ·~ ..... . .
, < ' ·-, .
•, ....
., '· (
7 n
.-r~ . 8~
i ·,
~he Logy Bay sp~cies· is thus· co~sidered referable ."to C. ·.·.. , ,. ? d.,
ez on the basi~ of the lo~~tion of \its co~t~actile vacuole,
its body shape and size, ·.. . . ' ..
·, . . ~ .. : : . . . its'spherical · macronuc~eus, -its . ' . . . \- . . ~
; I arra'ngement · ?f its cilia. ~nterior ex~re~:(~y and . the
: o
...
. . ·.·. '. '7).- .· . .. . . . . .
.. -I ·,
\ . ·. . . ·
' .. ~.
• . - ~·
. '• ··;. . ·' . ' . . .. • I
1'-
\ '·
..\ '
;. ·'· •'
. o
· ... . ·· ~I o • , ( "' ...
' .. .·. ~ -
.'
,•
,• .· .· • ~ '' I
.. .. ' ' ·'
~ .. ' , . •I
• •, I ' :I ·,:·
I , ,-r 0
,'\
, . ' ' .. 0 .. ,, -~ ,·
..
,. ·;
; ,
,• .:
.,
· 0
., . ••'•, I
. ''
'\
' ' 84
Frontonildac ' .
(
Genus J,emlxtdi mz Perty (according to Kudo, 19 flo) r ' •
Ll'/1/b(uUcm sp,. ~.Plate XXV, Figs. 72· arid 73. ... ..·
Body oval (55 - .62p x 28 - 32p based on eleven spf,"!ciniensh
' . dorsal side convex, ventral side sli~htly flnttened; striated lon-·
,I .... ..
gltudinally. Po!t~r lor cx~rcmity rounded, the nnter for one with a . .. small dextral process· (F.lg. 7Z,A) . . Cytostome (47~1) three 'gu~rters to
.. -'
fbur-fi.fths tlw body length; voluntarily v ibratilc membrane to its · ,, ,.,., .'·. ~ \ .
• """''· 'J ' - · I dght, projecting from the anteriqr· extremity a.~· .c• sl.•ort, .,c,?nical,
hood-like extension, one side of which is inserted on the anterior
left-hnnd margin, the other (Fig. 72,B) being continued as a cons
p.icuous, lam~llate m~~b.rane for about two-fifths of cytostome. It is
.. · then abq.tptly narrowed, and descending into the cytostome is continued
to the posterl<?r .extremity. Two contractile vacuoles, the larger .. ·
(Fig. 72,C) st).b-central and near the dorsal surface .with a long ·pos-
tcrior tubule opening (D of Figs. 72 and 73) a't the right side; the
smaller (Fig. 72,F) posteriorly• placed somewhat to the left side of
the median line. Cilia fine and short anteriorly~ bundle of caudal
cilia (about. 23~ long) (Fig. 72,G) sinistrally directed~ Macronucleus,
(Fig. 72,E) .~llipsoid, l}Ubterminally located near the left-hand border.
Cell division transversely.
\.
Systematic account:
Thi~ holotricho~s cilia~e exhibits tHe•chief features of
' Lembad1:on, which is characterized by its huge cyto~tome. The latter
\ ..
I •'
I '• ,_ : ~
·.
,
•
....
d • •
.. -•, "
•.··
' I
• 0
' . . •'
.. ..
..
.. .
\
. ,
.. ·.·.
. , .
•
.. I •
•"' • j,·
- '
•.
~ . . ---
PLATE. XXV
Figs. 72·"" 73. Lembadio.n sp.
.ris.pec: · (\has·e..::co~trast) . ~~ . . . Ve~tral
~ ·
i\ •. Dextral anterior process .
Abr'uptly narrowing , right adoral m~mbrane·.
'c . . '-, ~
The larger contractile vacuole (su~-~entrii ~nd . .. - 'o -
' . . near the dorsal surface) with "its tubu~e (p)
d opening· 'posteriorly at th~. right side •
. E. ,..
MC;l~ronucletrs •
F • , The smaller contractile vacuole.
G· • The sinistr.al~y directed caudal cilia. . '
:
,.
. •\ ' ' .85
-.
.. "- . :' .
~ . -
.. .· .
, • .
/ .
,, . . -'·
0 •
' ' • ' ..
. .
(
' ...
(
.
\ . I \ I
\ I I
. I
. \
--
' !
I
I i ! I
I
I ~-
86
occupies at I leas~ two thirds of the ventral surface, ·and {Jfil~}aving . . mernbranes,lacks membrane-bordered pre-oral peristo~al ~urrow.
Kahl (1930) recognized three, spec_ips of Lembadion1 • "The
present spe.ci,.es differs from all of these. Ranging from SO ·. - 200~ .i~ • . . -~. .. «'
length, tfi'~y are appare~tly lar-ger- tha~ the Logy Bay cil~a~te (55 -:- 62~).
Furthermore, the present species has two contractile ·vacuoles. and a . ~
cytos~orne with abruptly narrowing membrane two-fifths (2011 in Fig.: 72) . '(
of the body length f~om its,right a~terior e~trernity. ! 1 . . .
·The present . specie~. can be furt~er distinguished· ,from L. • . . ' ,/
magnum .(100 - 200~) ~y the latter'~ post~rior truncation with shorter
caudal ~ilia (one-ninth of the body •length). Otherwise the two
organisms resembl~ each · other in having a ' longitudin~lly str!ated , . ' .
~uticular .surface, and an anteriorly projecting _ acumination •. · They
both diff.er from L. bu1.linum and L. Z~aens in ~hat these exhibit a
transverse stripe ~11 through - the cuticular surface and their anterior
extremities do not slant to the right. ·
. 1• The description in Kahl' s key (Kahl 1930, p. 327) is· ad follows: 1(2) Pell. nur langsgestre~ft, nicht ·gefeldert. Vorderende
schrag nach_ L abfallend, Hinterende verjUngt, mit einem Kamm k~rzer. Caudalwimpern.
Lembadi.on (Hymenostoma) magnum Stokes, 1887). 2(1) Fell. durch Querrippen gefeldert. Vorderende. ni~ht
stark .nach 1. abgescbragt. Hinterende breit gerundet, r/ mit einem BUsche! langer Caudalwimpern.
. \1
3(~) GrBssere Art Uber 100~. Vern mit deutlicher Einkerbung. Dors: mit 30-35 tangsreihen. •·
Lembadi.on bulHnum Perty, 1~ (Hymenos·toma hymerz.opho:roa Stokes, 1884). 4 (3) Kleinere Art unter 10 u. · Die vordere schwache Einkerbung .
' ~ . wird durch die Spitze er pndulierenden M?r• verdeckt, so dass dv · Infusor vorn zugespitzt erscheint. Dora. ca. -15
. Uingsreihen.
Lembad~on (Thurophora) lucens (Mask~ll, 1887)
~~ -· ·-
.I
·.
•
.. 87 ..
Body size is the second criterion used by Kahl (1930) to • ..
cl.assify the ~pecie~ of IR3mbadion. In this respect:,. Hyme'nostoma hymen-
ophora Stokes, 1884 ' • , 0
·~- as Kahl · cons ide red.· . ~ ~ J ~"' ... ~·-,.... .
should' not :be the
$tokes~(188~, in
synonym of L. buZ.Zir:zuin Perty, 1852.
Stokes, 1888) ~ointed out that
H. hymenophora differs from other Lembadio·n in its. two . contractile
/ r :
., vacuoles,•the abruptly narrowing adoral membrane, the~ sinistrally directe~ ..
. .
. '
caudal cilia and 1/500 inch _(50. 8lJ) body length. In accordance. witlf t~ .. International Code of ·zoological Nomenclature, H. hymenophora should
s~and as Lembadion hymenophora (Stokes, 1864), not as a synonym of
· L. buZZinum Perty, 1852- the former is-much the smaller and has
distinctive characteristics as outlined.
The species under d.iscussion resembles L·. IJ.ymeiwphor>a in its ., ' " 0
shape~ possession of tw~ contractil~ - ~acuoles and its sini~tr~lly
directed caudal ~ilia. However, it diffe.rs from th~ latter mainly in ' • . 1 ~
its longitud.inally stdated cutic~l~.r surfac~, the loc.ation of its .b .
m~cronucleus, and its shorter, abruptly narrowing· right adoral membrane. '
Lacking infraciliary data ~a· compare with the descriptions 6f Dragesco
'and Tuffrau (1963), the pre~ent species should be further studie~· ;
before its taxonomic allocation is deter~ined • . I
I .
' '
' .
( ..
. .
"
·"
. · .. .
·'
-~.
'·.
. ' • · , I •'
88 ' . '
. Subclass Holotricha
Order. Hymenostomatida
,.Suborder Pl~uronema.tina r . .
Family Pleuronema tidae \'
Cristigera
77 • . , . ·Cristigera sp. Plate XXVI,. Figs. 74
\
• J
. ' Small, elliptical (20 x lOpl Figs. 74 - 77t compre~sed~ ..
. Somatic · cilia lon{ a~d spar.se (abo~t 1'0~); pos~r plate wit'!'tout
hollow and lacl~ing of cilia except for a . sihgle ~spicuous caudal
cilium '(about 201J, Figs. 74 - 77), Oral apertur~lo~f! to mid-vent:'ral
. . line with a postoraJ ~~pression,
~ .... . ~· ·,: . . " --n... .. ,.
cytostome to posterior extremity
peristomal furrow continui'ng back of
. -· (Figs. 76 - 77) • Undulating membrane'
on right ma~gin of . pre-oral grqpve forming a P?Cket around ' rear cyr9s
tome. A single contractile vacyole (Figs. 76; 17), post~rio~l~ .,
situated.
. . . ~
Systematic account: ... • . '! ' ~?~:.A---' ,;.. ~·· - · .
organi sm··tig: . 74) is Very simila; . .
to · Cyol.idi wn', but it differs from the latter i its dorso-ventral com-
The dorsal side of .present
~ .. . pressed shape and oral aperture with a posto~al depression and peris-
..
tomal .furrow con-hnuing back of cytostome to posterior extremity ( Figs. ~·
75 . 77). Thus, it fits the description of . Cr>istige~a Raux, 1901 •
.·· ~t. , . ;
·.
,. :.)
,.. ..
( . -·~
Fig. 74.
':' . Fig . 75.
..... . · -c"":'
:~ ""v..___.-!-
Fig. 76. ...
.-.-Fig : 77~
·" . ·.··. '.:
.... ~
, . .
•:,. '•
.,
. ·.
. .
. ··
j
- \-<?
PLATE XXVI
Cristigera sp.
. . . . Showing do~sal aspect.
I I
Showing body ciliation".
' . -, .
( -
{phase-contras~}. I •
' -
: '~ -Focused on °long single caudal. cilium.- · •
. . .
Showing _oral- aperture, peristome and single contr?,ctile ~,
vacuole.
: . . : .. '• ' . ', ... .. .. . .. , ., .. ....... : ...
·. ., ':1
I ' I ~
\
·- Y ..
~ ..
·:
. .. 4
·'
..
"· I •
...,.tr
_. ,
.. .
- ,_
. \
89
. '
c..
·.·
r
'
·-
..
- .
'•
'· .·. -c.-,_ ~-
I .
' . -·--=--
. '
·. ~ .
. ·
. . ,
. ·. . - . :
. ~ . . .. ~ .. . "' '.,
, . ... ·""·,
), ·#'·,
.... ~ . : : . ... .. ·90
.•. - • • • •, la : · ·o ' I '
~- .. · ·'famil'y ·. · PleUro:~matidae
I •' ·,. _, : ' • \, • ' • . •
·9~nus .~- ·c;c.ii4ij,;; ·-.(~c'cc:>t:dl~~ to c~.riis·~·,
·,· ~ . . . -. · , .
19-61) ' ' I ~ .'fj ! • ';'"'I ~~JI
",..,.'\ I ~ . . -o ~ o I • ' ~ ...
~ . ' .:(J, .. ' , ' ' ' " , , , ·, I ' ,
' · •· : . · Cyc Udium · g l.aucoma ··.: .o •. · F. M. ·, ,17·7 3 ," ;·P.i~ te _'jpcv.rt, FigS". 78_:8·3. · '{1 . . . . ,,.::. " .. - . . • • · . • - /. . .. . -
, -' \ ~ I C ' • , ' ' , , •
(Fig. 79) • . Somatic · cilia :long ·and sparse·, their length· equalling ·or :- . .. ·" ". . . '· . .: .. . ' . ' . . ,. ' . : . ·. ...-. - . .· . ,' . ' . . ' . ' . . . : . .' . . . . .. ~xc~eding that of the br:eadth 'of the body · (Figs. :"78 - 83), disposed in
. . . . , I" (';'" . .• • •
"'~ven -io~.gii:uciin~·l hne.s t·~ig_ • . 81,) ~ \ 'Pos\'er~~n:· piat~ 'with6.~t hollow . ·and · ,. ' . • -. • ' I •
lacki~~·-,·~ilia · ex~ept for a single cons,p:i.c!~ous ~audal cilium, twice at· , • '· . • ,:. • • ' ' .- o_ ' • '
. ' · · ,. least a·s long as those ·of the generar surface · ·(Fi~s. 78 and a·o)· .. or·nl ·
' . .
' :.
1' ; ..-... , apert'tire ventra~·,; dominate'd by the con'spiCUOI,lS - ~ndulad.ng membrane', .
' • I 0 ' II • 4 l o' ' ·.
. ..... · .t;;hlc:h marg·ins the b9dy and · is n'ot thrown i~to folds .-: Aaor'al ·zone of .. . ,. . . .
.·."' .. m~mb~anelle~ hardly._ recogn;l:zable in · fresh . material. No vestibululll:,
• J . .- -P~ri~t9~·e more '?r: )es~ s~bequ~torial (Figs. 78 and 80). · _No _ p~st·~~al ' . . . . . . . , . ·. . . . .
,. longitudinal. groov~·. . . . . A,,more or les~: pro~ouitce~ ar'ea• of thig~otactic . . . . ... . . ~ , . ' , . . .. . ·.
·. . .
' . ce~tral (Fig. iB), .with a.'n· adjacent mf~ronucleus . . .'A. ·si~gl.e contr~c-tile ·. . . .. .... . ~ · . .
. . ciliature. is located :d9rsc;tllY (F·ig. 81)'. ·.Macronucleus ~phero'ida~ ~1\d_ -_ .'
I " ' ~ I
I •. . .. ·. . . . I v • • •
·. ·~ · .v~,c"::o~e, p~ster.iorly . s.itu~ted. Cortica~.layer.-w~thout trichocysts. . -~·., . . ' ~ '· . . . • ' . . • . . . . . ' 4
~~-~~.;·-:- r' ··~-~-~-:~···-_ . '.' ~/anrJ~~~~-,~~derg~ing' t.~a~sverse- biri~~ri fission wei-~. co~~ri~y/6~ ser~·ed~- . ·., • : •• • • • •• ; .·' II • • • • - I . . . ', . ·1.
'· • ,· · . . ·.(Fig~. ~-~2 and. _83)\ .Fr·~-~ ~winun~ng·~ .. ,Vn~_~r .a~verse conditions~ ·-~ys_ts . ~ ' . . - . .
are formed after ·the disi:wpearance of the cilia. · ' o ~ l 'I: ' " '' f1 ~ '0 • • • ~· ', ~ • ' \ • :" o 'J , •
"
...
.. .,
· .-' : .... · . Food~ batt~rif <rig. ·_sp). ~i!e· feeding, . . . { .
'·: r:emains .. in :one . p:~s_iti_~n .. ~ith .. -~prea~ ~ i~_it "':~d peat ing membranelles.~ -· 0' t . ~
the. o'rganisi,Jl · .· .. · · _'. -:·.~::::_~ · ,, '. •'
..
~ . ' . \ . f} ,' .. •v• . ;
\ . .. '.
. ' . ' .' ·. ,., .. -\·· . ·. ·-- · .... . ~ - · ,.. . . . .~_ . ' ..
.. . ;.
·. -·:'"' \ · -
: . • . j
f ',
· '
I ' u ,,
·,
r.-.... . '(
> 1.
~ . ~·--~~~: ··~~~· J
-"'"'-.~· ."1 • ,·--- ' ""' '
I · ·,
· . . . j ' ,
• ..
.0 ,• • 1
~ :!~ ::-.
···· lf( ... I ~ ~ ! c\, 1
. ' '14. ····' IJrr. : i To'/
.rf.--.. __
,;
. '. 1
' ' . ~
. ... . ·
' .
: 411 .. ' '
~ - ....
,. • . . -..
' '
. .. ·'. ,.
IJ • ' .
. .. -=- , • • ,·. . •. 91
.;
· .. "; •: . . ,,
·. • .' ,·
'i ' ... ' . · . .ti · . .
., • I~ '
· . ,. •Ill:, •
PLA'l'E . XXVII · " }_.,
...... ·· ~ ' ::< 1 ' " • \ '
' ' ".-. ·.
.. ·.·.
Figs •.. . 78 ::- 83. • • \c--'0
-c'yaiidiUin' glaua~a ·p.·-F, r.i.,) i73, .J,.iy_ing • • : • I' - . •
i • '· ~· t ... • • • • • •
• ; - l • .. ~· ' • . ' •
: Genera.l appear~nce. 0 .,. . . ,- .
. ~ . . ... . · ~ . . . ~·· ' ./ . . . ' ' ' . . . . . : exalnP.les ·by phase-conti'.ast _ microscopy-~ .:·
. . . ; .·.· ··. ':·:. ' . . ' . ' . . . . . . . ~. ··. .. • '.z.
.. _ :
: ' I '
~ . •' ; · 0 . . :. : :' ' · . • ,;·
: . : · .'. · · .. · Fig. ·79. ..Equatorial yiew ii1 ,' ',: o
~~;~~~n~-'- :~~a~.~~~~--· ~~c~~-~~. ' .. • I • ~ ' ' ' ' ,.. . ' . ·~ . ~ .. . ..
,. >. ' 1~ "
... · .. : rl~_g·;' 80.
. . ·· ':" .
Fi~~ .. 81. ·-~~.:.:_ : .' :! .... · .. ' ·. F:Lg: · 82'.
..
,._ . .. '.- \ .. '. . . .. '. ~.. . '- · '
·A stage . ; - . .. . . . .
~efor~.cy~~ - ~6t~atioh~ ~ . . ~ . . ..
I,' •
'
cn·i'ation._·_. • . ' .. .
. I , • . •• , J ,
' Early biri~ry fission~
'· .
: • . . ...
· -- ~~- • t ' ' ' · .
L ', , ' f
. ·, . .· .
...
' '
• ' ,. "
Fig.:./~3~· · "'tr~~s':'erse. bina~y . f:tssion c~m~~~~·~~ ~·: th_e ·· ~~lia.r ~~~i.s ' •' • I ' • ' • • • · ' '·o • ' . ' • I '
' . . .
. ., ...
~·
.. . · ..
·" · ' '
... ' •'
;.• . . . .. . . .
',, I
. ' , .
'• ~ .... .. ··,
,I
J , ...
.·
·"
.·
. I
:r ; ::- ·- - . '"".oo: ...
' ' .
. . ' . .
' .
· ... .
', • • 9 • II ..
:· .. ; ·~~ - ... j ,1 : . ,<
•.
.·, . " ~ ..
. '. .. . ' .. ;. ' . '
0
0 ' . ' l • , ~ ' · •
.. 4 •.. Contractile v~cuole; , · 5. '• , ' ~ ~ I 1\lJ ~ • :•' • ' '' ' •
•,'o•, • •• .•,1
.7 ~· ··.Indicates the: rip's ·of. the .. . . . .. .. .
' '
~ .. · · · 8 •. : · Bact.eriar
. • ' · ..
• : J ,'
9. I , ,•,
. . . ~ ... ; ; .
•' .
I .. '
'·
0 . .. ..
· ·3. . Food ·vacuole· ' : _ _::: :._: ' ' ' • • 4 J I
\ ' - .. ' . . ' . • ~ • • , · .. t: . . ' . .
-~
. \ : . ' · ... : . .. S6matic. cilium; . _Caud&l ~ cj.liwn; ... . .
.. ' • ~- ~. ~ '\ • 0 •
·J , , ' - . ... . . . . . . \ ~ '-: • t .-' :. ·:. • ·.· ' .' : . . •. : . \
und~~a tipg . memb_rane: c.omplex;
. ' .. ... '
. . . , ..
10:~ Dor sal side~.
" '. ': . ·" . ' . ..
. ~ : . ~ .. '
' . . ~,.,, ..
!i. ~ ,f . ·· • I • •
·" .··.,
I• •
. '· _.,.·, .
> .. -~ · ·~ r;... ... .:
'· : : •' . .
·. "· ' . . '
, ' 1•
·.
,, .. ... .. ... , , .,
;g. . -~
. . '
·. / ·.
. : ~ :
. , ' ~
·,·.
. .. , . .
.- --.
. , .
--
·. . . . ~ ~ :
. ' ( ' ' ~ '
· . . '.
. . •' .
: . ~. :~·. : '·
:· . " . . " ' · 1 •
-~ · . · .. . . .. - : ..
,·. , . .: ...
-~ · . . . .. ... . . ,!, •' ,' '
.·
)
'1.
· r
''. I '
92
,I
Syste~a tic a~ count: .. . .
The small hymenostome under· ·consideration is' •easily dis tin-· . ' ' . . . . .
· guished from ,·six of the seven genera of 'Pleo~onematida~. - Thus Calyp-:· ' o, .
. ' . totr~eha is loricate; PZeuronema is ·set apart· by its giant size (70 -
I 1 • t o
· 180)1), an·d the presence of ·a · semicircular swe~l~ng to the left of the
' ·
peristome; 'Pleurocop~es is a marfne 'ectocommensal; Ctedoctema has an
obliq~re· periptome; the· peristome of Crist igera .is closer to the. mid-. .
ventral line~ and thf!re i .s a p·ostwral depression; while Histioba lgntiwn_ ., 'I
has a pre-oral area abqut one quarter of the body lehgth. Those
chara'cteristics are absent . from the present . species' which fits the .
: . desc-ription of the remaini'!lg genus, Cyclidiwn~ in .. being ovoid and . . . . ,
!Y
.· small (15 ~ 6011), with an unciliated and truncate frontal plate an-
. teriorly. Its . peristome extends back~ards from the anterior extremity
for up ~0 t~ree-~ifths of the length of -the body, the cuticular surface . 0
· i s longitudJnal,ly ciliated, the somatic cil-ia are lorig and spars.~, and '-
there is a s ingle caudal cilium. The r i gnt ~pedstomial marg'in has _a · 1
r membrane whi ch . forms a pocket around the cytostomal groove, and the
left margin bears either free c:Uia or a membra'ne which unites . with t ' . . ~ .. '":t
that on the r~ght. ' There is no semicircular swelling to the left· of ' .
' . oral -regjion, a round macronucleus and ,.pro~inent micronucleus ar·e
present, and there is a posterior contractile vacuole". · ·
Kahl (1930) recognized 30 sp-eties ·of dyc .l idiwn, · The present
oneJiff~rs from C • . brandon~ .C. paueisetwn: · C.' par~doxwn~·, C. c'Jr.~atum • • J • 0 • " •
and C. helgolandicilm in having a · s ingle caudal cilium. C. litomes wn/
c.__ Z~el lus~ c~ oU;f;tY.ir:hwn~ c •. ·hept a.t1'ichw/ancJ r;. velifePum 'differ
I from the Logy Bay sp~cies through the reduction of the medial cil iation. I
j
\ .. ,
· a
~-
....
. .. "-
,..
, ·.
'
.,/ I ·-
!!.• • ., 93 ' "'
,.
-. .... •
• .. 4 ':7 . . . . : lfhe cqntractile vi:lc~ole of.·c_. frr!AaiaoZa; a.nd C. aentrale .is ,centrally
. - . . . . ':\ . lo~ated (the · pr-esent species has .a.. contr~ctiie ·va.cuble posteriorly).· ,,
C. - opisthost'oma~ C. Zanuginoawn.and C. flagellatwn.· do · not merit con-. ' . ' 14 .. ; .. -:.._
sid~rapon by reasort. of their' ' red~;~d p~sterior ciliation. c. obl.iquwn . :·
has d.istinc'tively oblique ~ni~t'ion, while · C. · terriaola has cilia on
the anterior ext.rei'qity·· and ·an altogether unique ·shape1 ,, The long, • .. • • f • • ..
• ·sparse somatic : ciiia and the unciliated ·posterior extr::emity ~ (save f'or . ~ . . ,
a SiJ!gl~ ~audal cilium) n.arro:w' the choic'e~ down . to three Species, C.
glauaoma~ C. aitruZZus and c .. _elongatwn~ the remaining ·ten .species2 . 0 • ~ • . .
being delicat~ with short c~lia (one half to two-ttirds of body
breadth). ~- 'oitntllus is. character':lstically spin e s. haped·, C. ... .;; .
elo1~atum~ elongate-ell~psoidal, and q. glaucoma broadly ovoid.
However, the~.total composite of, crit.eria .differentiating these protozoa,
and the over'lap -of their•, sizes a):ld shapes, .. are s~ch t~!t it is dif-. .
ficult to separ~te them from one another with complete confidence. In .
terms of body shape, the criteriq are so. vague that some· investigators, . . ~ '
.e. g. Schewiakoff (Kahl, 1930, p. 376') failed to ditfereritiate th~m . . - , indi':'idually. Nevertheless, the present speciE!s. is. disti~uishable
from C. oitrulZus not only by body sh~pe but '!:>Y .. its smaller size (C • .
aitrullus3 20 ·- 3Q~) and the · absence of· an invagination at the point
of insert :Lon. of the ~audal cilium.
l
''
The descriJ?tion of Kahl's key (Kahl, 1930, p.375.) is as follows: 8(9) Moosform ohne abgesetzte Frontalplatte, mit kurzen, .derben
· Trc. (C. terr>~co Za), . I
C. ·.fusown, c. obZorzgWf!, c. sirzgulare , C. · gemmulifer>wn, C. granuZoswn, a.· oandens~· c. simulans, c. 'pelluoidwn, c. instabile3 q_nd c. versatile;
\
. ,f
. (
.,
..
. ~
(
..
•.
' ~.o •• •
\
.•
'•,
/
'·
' \
I 9-4
Sometime~, the p;-es~nt -srecies · is so ei'ongate that ft appea11s n .
' A
· .. clos~~.-. to ' the elJ.ipti·~al c. ezong·a~Uf11- than · the-characteristical·l .Y: ovoid
·c. glauqoma. In add.ition, its small ·size . (17.5- 24lJ,.average 20~)
· recalls C. ~~ongatum · ( 16··- , 24ll, . never reaching the 25 - 30)J of C.
glaucoma - Kahl; 1930). Therefc;>re, its id~~t·~r~~~tion ·.as C: "e'longatwn . . . . ' '
might be understandable. • t...
Neve~th~less_, it i~ more often ovotd than , -
ell:ip'tical. Also, while· its· peristome 'is . .· -.,
it does n·ot occupy more .than: three:_fifths '
~ ' . more or· less subequatorial,
of the body length. Thi~ , is . . I
held to be the critical feature· ,distinguishing it from C. elpngatW!I,
the pe-~lst_ome of · which · is about three-qu\lorters of the overall leng~·h.
As regards the .body .size, many othet; investigators besides· Kahl ' (1930)
have reported that ·c. glaucoma ranges from 14. ito 26.1~· in length -1f
(Bhati~, 1936; Berger and Th~mpson, 1960). It· might be pointed out, r
too, that C. e Zongatum Schewiakqff wa's origin~H .ly conside~ed to be a
variety of C."glaucoma (Schewiakoff, 1896). '
. ,
In .sum, the prese~t ~pecies is identified- a~ C. glaucoma
0. F. MUller on the basis of its single .caudal cilium, the distri bution· ... .-... . ' • ~ .. .
of its ciliary vestiture, the ldca.tion of ·the .contr:actile vacti~le, the
\ · ~ ' ~ lack of a posterior invagination and the relative .. length of its
peristome (i.e •. up
I I
to three-fifths of
#
,
the overall length).
J . ,
'\T
. ' ' r
~-·S:· y - - '
.!- .
· ..
•95
~ , .
Subclass Peritricha -.;." 0
-1' • Order · ·: Peritri~hida ,
< Suborder ~essilina
.. \
Family Vovticellidae, .. -. tf ~ : . ~ ... ' ,.
Genus . Vor-ti-cella, ·Plar~s· XXVIH JOO;C!,. Figs. 84 94. 4'-'l ·• · -,, :· : •
. ·~ .... ~ ~
• \ I l 11 '• 1.1,,
"' ~ , ~·,.
_,.
Generally, inverted bell form, .c·olorless or yellowish; . . . •
p.eristome ·mbre or less 01;1twardly extended (Figs_. 87-89 and 91-94); .. .' ' ' ~
~ol~nial. or• solitary\with a . co-ntractile stalk (Figs •. 84 and 85) .
attached to ·submerged objects' .. and aquatic plants (Figs. 84 and 85)' or . animals; one to two contractile 'vacuoles (Figs. 87-92). Unbranched
stalk with well-developed spasmoneme,' thrown into a st>iral coil when
contractile (Figs. 87-92).
Systematic account~
;"·-.) Numerous species.
This group of ciliates (Figs. 84-94) with peristome circular,
... • • • oO - • "
bordered by membranes running counte~clockwise around it and into .a . ' .. . . J . .
" ·:
vestibule conta.ining cyto~_tome, cytopyge, and contractile vacuole pore; .
• body ciliation greatly reduc~d; all characteristics'of Per.itrichida.
. ,. · T.he sessile fo"fm ciea~iy Jeman.ds this · group 'to Sessilina.
Th~ contractile stalk attached to · the po.sterior. extremity pf the body
witnout lorica, assigns .·this group to Vorticellidae.
Fur-thermo;-e, the- unbra'nched stalk ·with _spasmoneme -well..,
dev~loped and.throWn into a spiral' coil whenlcon~ractile,'separates I
the present group from Intransty.lum··with' poorly-de~~loped spasmoneme
and· from Zoothamni_,wn a~-d Carahesium with branchecf stalks.
'
.. . ... -
·,
, . ..,.
I '\
4 •
\
..
.. '
Fig.s. ·· -85 & 85. '.,
\ Fig. 85.
. , .
. '
' -.
... . ·'
. .
-.___;;
·. ·,
PLATE I' r
fl "( 1 .
··-
. ;
' . \ .
. . :. ..
xxvin
• .
· ...
Figs. · 84 . - ·. 86~ · VoPtif!eUa sp.'
• l
.,
- . ' . "·· .
9~
' . Showing each solitary .VoPticella sp. with. an u·nbranchecl
' ' ..
contract.He sta'lk -att~~.h~d to subJTierged obje~ts.'· ',
.·':
VoPHce'tza miaPoatoma .Ehrenberg, 1830,.. with •I
' transverse striation.
:. : # •
.I .. . .
.: ~: .. . , . .. . .. .
• I
·. . .
I
\ .
o '
I'
r
·.··•
-~
· '·
' •
•
'·
....
. . .
. .
... 'I
. . ) ~ --
- 97 . ~ . .. . 1
There . . .
Th~s · this. group is refernb-1-~ · to. Vo'l't-iael Za .L:i:~u1aeus •.
_are·. more ~:~ J20 de!?cribed _s~_ies . of Vortiae,Ua · (N~l~nd. 19'31) . • , Jb.e
t;axonomic data of the four groJps fr9m L,pgy Bay ar-e briefly recorded · . . .
· as · follows:
.. . . ~
Vo'f'tice'zla m{crostoma Ehren~erg .1830·, Plate XXViti,Fig.8b • . ·
Bo'qy conical (23 x · 20~) .witb stalk (l'Bll)_; transversely
stdate. Les:s twice as long as broad. Peristome narrower than half.
the body-centre.
,.
Vo'f'tiaeZ.Za. sp. Plate XXIX, Figs. 87-~9 . . , f>
Surf~_&e smooth, ~roadly campanulate (SO x 34l1). Width\ of
· peristome (34l1) les:> than body length~ Greenish,. stalk (1421J) . more. '
• • than three times ?S l~ng as .t~e bopy,
, .
Vo'1't'iaeFa ·nebulifer,a o. r: .. M. l78.&_, Plat.e xX.xr,F£gs.9~,94.
var. similis . (Stokes, 1887) •
Q
Smooth body conical (78 x 48l1), ,occurring · in groups. . Trans- :
lucen~, · flexible body with granular greyish-white colour bands as shown
in Fig. 94 a~? ~wists on its . stalk in graceful 'a ttitudes. Peristome ·
oblique, ciliary dis~ not elevated wh i le body extended (Ftg • . 94). The
contracted . form. (r:ig. ' 93) is smoothl! ovoid. ' ' '(
/
· . ..;
' · '
. ~: .. . . .
·. '
I
0
..
·.
'/ ""·' ' : '
' • I .
I . ,.. ~
I
,98
-· ,• .·. ... ,· ·, '0
• I .. . ... ,.
) "·
. !
~ .
1 ' '.
' .. . . .. •, .- . . :
. ' . •, .-
PLATE ,.'}Q{IX ·'' - ·.
• I ·Figs. 87 89. 'V_oPtice z'za . sp •... I. ....
· .· Fig. 87. Snowing an enlarged disc-like anterior, region with promfnent · . . ·.
./ . ' ~ ..
ad'oral ciliature which winds· counter-clockl-Tise to the
cytostome i~ living material, (phase..:.contras~)' •
• lo . . . !.
~hawing smooth surface and ~roadiy · compa nulate'· shape • . , Figs • . 88 & _s·g.
. ~ . (Nomarski in~erference-con~rast. effect) .
.... .'•:. ...
' : .. . (
,. r
. , _
, .. Ct
"' . ·. . . ' .
, ' .. : . .,..
? ...
t#l· 1-
.,. ...
.. '
' "!> '
.,
,,
. '
' Fig. 90.
Fig. 9J.
,,, Fig._. 92.
,. '
. ,
.. PLATE JCXX ·•
Fig-s. 90 • ~ . 0
92. VorticelLa .sp. 2.
-Showing . contractil~ form.
/
1
.,.
Showing :_single contractile v·acuole centrally located~
Sho~ip~ extended' form.
•• .. . '
. '· · ..
•...
~ ·
••
, . ..
· ,
' -. ~
.•
. .
. •.·
...
·'
..
' '
. ..
. ~
' . 99
. ~ _,
' -.
• p
. ..
..
·-
....
.·
; ··_-
. ' '
' .• .,
.. '
, .
. -
·\
.'
•.
. .,
.. .
''
'·
.. ,
,}
•.
' ' ~
•.
I '
-..... ... .- ...
: 'j"
-.
..
Cl
,·.
.. fkJ ~.
•
...
\ .
. · : . - "
; . • L
1 -
. 'C;
u,
•' .
.. l · . . ..
..
...
.·
.... ..
... .. .
..
.. ,
. ..
. Figs.
I'
a,. '•'
'· ·
L ' ., ' - ' '. ,., ..
: ' !0 ( ', '"'\. ' .
...
.• ',•
93·and :94~ .. -·
'·
• ' ' •
.. < . . ' ' , • : · 0
,, . ·. • : &
··.· (lo : : • '•, . '·
·; ·· ·.
. ~
. . :•
. ;LATE .. XXXJ; . .. , ·. '
• ' · . .. .. .,_
. ·.•
··""·
. t":.:• ·
'· ·
,• ,
• ,
.· ' • ! ~ . 4
·:·v~rticeU.a nebz;iife;a -0· •. F. M. . var~ ~ simi'l.is (St~~§ , _.J8.87) -~ - ·.
•'.
Focuse'd ··on ·contra:c~il.e .£or.tn~ · . ' .
r -
.·
,.
• .. ,,
.100
' 'u •''
.. . ... ! . :-: .
·.':.: .
.• ,
' .
' 1786 . '· .. . !
, • .
. '
·. '
. '/ . • .
..... , .
. .. ' . . '' ,
. .. .. .=:,~
'.•. '; . ;. . ·' -~ ~:;~ ,; .. · ·.~. ·' . ~ .,. , .. -~-_- :-a.- ·. t ~. ,. , ... ...
.-·.
' ..
. .;;, ," '.!i
' . .·
-~. '.k~' ·· ... ~ ... .. ··:
. ..
.~ig. 9.4~ Shqwing -p~risto~e,· ~blique. ·cui~~;· • ' •. • J , '" ~- tt · .- --..: ' , • ~ ·
disc not- 'eleva,~]!d 'wtiile.
. .
. '·
. ·
. '• -- ,' ' ...
·.
Q : (·
. . , l ..
'•
' ·.· .
body . extended •.
·. '
~ ... , I
•• t. •
.. . ' ,' ~.
.. . I • ,~ I
..
·~ ..
'·.
. ..
·. · ..
, . •,
. ,
. \ . .. ,,
'• •:'
. ' .· .
., -
. . .. · ... ': .. "•
'; r ·-·~t l 'r , •
• l . ... ' . ... , . ~.
' r:'"\}l : : .. . ... ""'·••• .
. ·. o. r · .. . 0 . ·~
. ; -~ ·' ~ . • i
, .....
•'
· .
. . '
. ' ... ~· .
· .·· ·: ' .
•J
./, ~
, \ l', ' '
• , -
.'
. .. • .. ~
•.
.•
.. •;.
I ' .·.'
b . OJ
.; ' ":l •• : •
'r D , ' .~
..... . .
.•.
' · .... . .:•
..
I ,·~.
.. ... ..
;, . .(.
.. ' . ...
f• , ,
~ ...
·'
; .
. · . : i'
. ..
·:\ . ' ·.'-":\.-
-.
. .
..
.. (
' .. . •.
... ~
~·
' .
, .
- ·. ~ . . ,.
.. ·' ' • ~ - ..
101
.. ·Vort"ioella sp • . P-late XXX, Figs• 90 .,. 92~ '··
• • . 1 , n ' '- • I ,. t ' '
f · · · Ovoid body (60 ·x 4:3JJ)' ·with ,unbranchea 'stalk "001J): : :Tr;ans-
. . · verse 1 y 'stria ted ; single co~trac tile vacuole ~~Asp fc~ousl y ceri t raU y 0 ,
·located; Per.istome .not · ~leva.ted while body ·extended (F{g. ~2) .• : ·· . ..
'. .. . ·"
0 .. , .. Fam~ly Epis~tylidae .
. /\ •
Genus . EpistyUs . .
' ' " E.'pistyLis sp • . Plates XXXII ~XIII, Figs. 95-100 •.
~ . . .
· Bo~~y . lon~i~udinally, contraetile, fully ·e~panded (300 x 30~,
~ ·Ftg. 95) ~ .. cont'ractile (110 x 661J., . Fig. 9iJ). ~ndividuals always ~;,_
dichotomo~s· non~con~raGtiie stalk : (Figs. ~5 and 97), foTming larg~ . ~
. . . . ~ .
colonies; . pristomial ring prominent; flat cap makes a ·. sl_ight angie
wt"th the ring (Fig. 96), g~11et with ciliated· wall, body .full of . ..
~oo~hloreilae(FiRs~ g9, 100). ,., Systemati~ . ac~o~nt: .
.,I . There are 'six fre'sh'-water genera . of Epistylid'ae· (Nola·nci in .&:2_'· .
Edmo11~son,' 1959~ which bea·r coll)pariso.n with t~e · preserit orga'nism in • ' ,I ' "' ff ' _,
having uncontracti'le s.talks:-. . - \:-•
& ' 1 4 ~ ·The main feature of ·its dichotomous non- cont'ractile· stalk .
• I
·~:i,th o.ne individual at erd .Qf each. brahch ·of the ·.stalks· (Figs. 95 and . . \. . ' .
97>. sep'imtes the pr~sent · organism ,fro.m SystJ!Uf1.,; the !at~er bears
clu$ters ~f s everal 'dozen ind;i.vidual s .·a't . the e~d oi each ; bra~~h~. .... :
The . per.istmtlal mem15ranes m~ke only a lit:tle more than one tt • _ .•
·. t .. . '
• I
,} . ,· . .•.
., ..
"
.. '
,· .. ,.; ,
Q '
·. :.
. '
. .:: ·
. ' ,<'
Ei'g. 96. /
•. , •
....
...
.,
', .
..
.· •
·o ','
..
•'.
.. . ..
PLATE
,
}OQCI.I ..
.,
Figs~ · 95 .and ~6. · · . Epistyi~s
. Showing· an expi:mde:d and. a con.t ·racted ,(• '
dichotomous stalk.
u
l02
'•,
·' · ;
. •.:_,~
. ·. - ~
~·; ·
sp·.
"' ;.-
indi vfdua~ on a ..
Sho~·ing ped.stomial ;ri'~g at . a ·sligh_t · ang~e with flat cap. , , ""' ' , . •· I , ; ,
' . .· ·. ·;
-. -.~ t I I -1,
• ~I
··,
. ' . , . · . '" ' ' .. . ·, '' . .
't· '·
.. •·.
_, .
. •' .. ~- .·
·'
. ,
/
' . .. .
.
, .
· r
..:.\ ; , ~ ..
~:'J-1. ·~ . ,... . ,
''
~ ' ,• ."\
.,
. .
...
.· ('
.. \ ·. •'
. t
... _.
...
,.
';
.... ... .
.. ~:..::;~. ·~ .. " .. , ,·-
. 4 •
:
.•·
: . ~·
.·.,
' .
· l03 .
·- ..
-. . .. ·.· .' .:
'· .·
. '
J t .. ~
: .·,,
PLATg XXXIII \
,
. Showing one individual ·at end. of" e<1ch b!anch of- 'the
dichotomous non-contractile · s'tal~.
Fig .• 98. Showing fully d>t~tracted fbrm: •
0
Fi.gs~ 99 & 100. · Focused on zoochlorella~· in body .. ... r
··.
' . ; .
.. ' ·
' I
' . :·
. ' . '
' . . •:
' )
..
..
.·.
.. '
. , . ....
·.•
·.·
:,·
. · ....
•,
--,~ .
. ' . . •.
~ .... 7
,,
.,
• I
' ' 'I
20tJ
• ~ · ... t
0
. .
.. ~ .. ,. ·.
104'.
"
turn around the peristome of· the present organism,. distinguishable
f-rom the peris'tomial . membranes th!l t make 'four to six turns·. around the·
.. per;istome ·of Campqnella .. . Th.e remaining· three genera nidiwn, ·
Opel"culfria, and Rhabdostyz·a. witl.i deep perist~mial ~frr~~' separat.~ng
. dis'c iuid hord~r"', bears 1;10 comparison with the present organism which
·: · -~ ' h~s a, shai.Iow. perist~mial fu~w, and a disc. not . set .off from border ~ . . . .
d-e~P 'given by ..a inci~ion. The data above fit· the· desd."iption of . .. .. Epistylis .Pns. .
referred Epist!Jlis. . • .
Ehrenberg, Thus, it is to .. ;
~ ,. . ..... . ,
(
I ·. . . it'· '<;
~ . \ .
,;"
"'J
. ... r . . ,,.
' 'iP: -I
. -· '
. . . ·,_,.,
.... .
.
* .. ;,;-. ...
-.
: ~ 0 # - _..
__ ,_....-~ , '
'•,
•" . I •.
' .. · ' ·''
' .·
..
'·
'
. ' ,.,
. .
II
...
'Genus
.. JJ
Astyloz?onidae
Te lotrocliid1:1~n
.•
~--"•·
·'
Telotl~ochidiwn.sp.- Plate XXXIV, Figs. 101-106 • . ~
1Q5
Entirely · ~ree-swimming body ~nt~act~le from extended cam-,,... ltQ(I.'\·\
panula~e (106 x 60l.l, Fig. 100 .to glob_o~e·\sl\f.J>e (80 x 7011, Fig: 106) . ''I· I
w~~~-out caudal appendage. Two .ciliary·giF$Ues without bod~ ciliation:.
O!ie develpped at a ~hort distance from the anterior ~nd ano'ther from ·.
... • \:)' 'tl " ,
posterior extrem;i.ty; the anterior orie with two paralleL -rows of ad.oral
' . zone; cytppyge postero-terminal,~ tubul~~. permanently visible (Figs.
. . . 102-10~). ~hree contractile vacuoles connected with the cytopharynx
' (Fig. 101), ~he largest one subcentral (Figs: 101-1{)3 and 105-106).
Hacronucleus "L" sl}ape· band f_orm (Fig.' 102-103 and 105). Hovement ~
swift, rotating in alternate directions.
Systematic accouht: \
The free-swimming form, with peristome-bearing extr.emity
forward and without body ciliation, are the characteristics of. '
Astylozoo.nidae. ·"
The speaies under consideration is distinguished from
Astylozoon by the latter's conical shap~ and aboral -~xtremity attenu~ted,
with one or two thigmotactic stiff cilia; from llastatella by .the latter
with two to four rings of long conical ectoplasm!~ process'es.
· The roundedli,extremities·. of the pr~sent species without any
body ci+ia_tion or . processe.~ but two c~liary girdles are the ·main
.f~atures -·of Telotl'oahidium which cqnsists of Telotl'oahidiwn aratei>iforme. '
. ~ . . t, ..
I '
o,
...
'.
•• t
. ··.
.. · '·
· .. .'
; . ~ .. ' . . .
. ,'·
- ..
· >
:· ·
" , , .
·. ,.·. ·.· .
. . .
. ' i ',•
' .
\ ,. . '
' .
. ·' ,• .
PLATE )QCXIV
. . ~· Fig.s. 101· - -106 . . ·xelotrochidiUm . sp. ~ . . , .
• .... l..
' .
Shq~i~ a ··aeries ·of bo~y cqntrnctile from extended I
campanu.lat:~ (Fig. 101) 'to. globose - (Fig. 106). nie ·
' arrows in .Figs, 102~104 point t·o, the se~ond, ·pos- :
. .- terior gir_dle,
'·· "' . . .
•. L ... ' ' ,
.. ' I • • ...
. ..... . ..
. .Y
•, ' • ..
. • , .
. .~ . . ..
106 ··.\
... · .
\ .·
. ' ,··.
.. : •. .. . ,
,.
oOo
~
:
107
~· • (o
t , . ~~nf - <i~ai~1as2.) . and . ;e-iotrochiai~n o rqpi;othoneciot~J .he.nn~~yi <~aure~ 0
· J • •
" ' . .. ,... . . Fremiet): Both ·af thein ~~ar a _ ·~c" shape sausage form ma-cronuCleus
• tl . , .
which is different .from ~t~e present species. · Thus the -"~ shap~ band
' 0 •
. . form macronucleus suggests the present species as a new member -of the· . ~
genus. Howoever~ ' Dodd (1962) · obs~rved soome nucl ear choanges in. cyst'"s of' • • • • 0 • ~ 0 0
·TeZotroC!hidiwn ohenn(iguyi. 'Therefore,_ the species ' identificati~n· or' . . .~ .
the pr~sent · organisT!~ .r.emains for further . investigati.on •
· ../,
0 0
.. -~ l .
o I ·
0 . ' .
.. Oo
· . . .
B
~
.. ·~:;
' \ 0
. ...
! ·•
a --0 • . ' '\
0 '
0
e .
' 0
I ' .
'-- 0
.. 0
, ; .
, o,
. ' ~ .
. ,
I • • '
· , . '•
. ' of · · :. f. · ....
. .. ..
' ,o
~ . . . ·-
. ,• .
.-, ' .
. .
..
'.
·.•
•
- . # • •
~~{$~ <·_._~ ~ ~ .. ...... --;_:,., ~-.:.· _, . " . ·~ • -~ ' I • • ....
.":.•
-:·:
.·
Order
Suborder
Fam~ly Spirost~ma-tidae
Genus Blepharisma
. ' Heterotr'ichida
Heterotrichina '\
: . ., .
108
. '.~
Bleph~isma persicinwn. Perty, 1852, Plate XXXV, . Figs.•lD7-lt'o •
• Pyriform (~41 X 66J.J), somewhat narrow'ed anteriprly and pos-,
terior extremity ~cuminate; compressed; left peristomal edge .sigmoid .. . ·• '•' (Figs. 109 and 110), and is twisted to right at posterior extremity
• ') t:. • - ~
and_ connected to ora~ fun.nel with membran~; .in frpnt o! cytctstom( a. . ' .
, . I
large well-develo~ed two-layer undulating membrane on right edge (Figs. ---' I
1().7, ,and 108); peristome about three q~arters of body length; ci:lia.ry . I I .,
·rows longitudinal; ciliation dense; contracile vacuole and cytopyge
terminal; macronucleus in six P.atts; rpse coloured.
Systematic account: - .
Kahl (1932) recognized 19 species of Blephar.isma. Only ~ive .
of them with multimacr.onuclei bear comparison with the present species • .
Among thes~ five, the present species is distinguishable frorn'B. . .
dileptus, B. clarissiiuriwn, and B. ·aalinarwn by its rose-coloured
smaller (less than 150J.J) hut rather s tumpy body . .
' This narrows the choice down to B. ~sculus and B.' persicinum~ ·
~ J... . ·,, ~e former can be easily .distinguished from the present ·species by its
more numerous (7-10) . macronucl~ar parts ;
' '•
! ' • I
/
.. c. • •
.·•
,
.. 1 1."
1-
1
.. ' lr · ·•.
·). '.
Q
" •.,
·Fi_gs.
..
. ~
.. "
.· '
.. .. : -·
.. . . ·, . .
·· ... 109 .. ' . · ·.J
Figs.
, .. .. .. .. , .
..
·.· . ,..··
.,. . ·· .
} . : \ . . _, .
' • • 6
'•
.•.
\' . .
PLATE ·XXXV
. .I' i
-~ !: _ .. .. . . .. · . .
'·
..
....
..
' · 0
\, ,
I • ..
107 - . l.lQ.. Blepha.Pi:sma pers~qinwn Perty, 185Z. . . . . I. . .. . . . ' .
. '\
107 . and roa. Showing right 'edge pf cytost~me with a large well-· o~ \ ... . -~
develop_ed two- la.yer und~lating membrane. · .Macro.; . . . . ::· -pucleus in six parts.
' . .!
' .
., .
. Fig_s. "109 and 110. Showing · s~gmoid left · peristomal edg,e:; contractile
·. ~_vacuole 'and,: cytopyge .'POSterforl}'. ..
indicated by, '
•. the arrow il) f igure 109, ·;· . . ~.
;<
. ': •
/- •' • .. .. . '.' -- - > '
----- .. : - ~
.· j I ;
(I •.·
.· , . .. , '
o. '( · . ..
0 ~.
' , .
•. ·i . ,I
'•'( o'
.. • •,
' '• <
'.·.
I
' :• ·o
' I :
. -:~·
"'·
.. ,.
. ·.
"
-·,
0
I !.'
. ~, '
, . .
. ·.·.
, , . .. ' · . ...
· :. .
I /
f •.· .' •
.. 110 ..
c • '
·~ ' ._~ ....
•. ' ·.· The present . data fit the desc~iptions of B. persicinum_ ~erty ' ' : .• cl • ally. ' . . ' ·: . . ' .
·· ~hi~b .. ~~~:. chi~~eteris~il'/. p·yrl-form i~ shape (~o .' :.. ·1201-l l~ng) ~it}t : . - '-~).:· .J · :~.' ' ' • ' . • .. ' : ' ·.
ac'~ti:_mina~~~ post~rior ex:;.~mitY,, ~ the 19ange of' peristome from ·one third
to ~pree quarters of pody~le9gth with 'sigmoid left· edge, well-de;eloped. • ' . "" ':; • ,. ·... • I " ' • ~ ' • t • ~
. · undulati.ng . membra_n~~on right,_macronud~~s .. in t.hree to ·six ·parts., · .an~ ~ - '-., I ' \
.,. 0
rose-coloured body. 1he preserit · species is ·thus ·referred ·to Blepharisma .. . . ,
persiainum ~Perty •.
: Family ·,· Spirostomatidae · •.tlr .•.
· Genus' . Spiioo~totnwn : (according to· Corlis~; ).~61)~·· .. ~ ·, • • • • ' . • • • • ·,·,, j .
• - Co ~
~~rmA._m. te~es C,lapared'e _ and ~achmann, 1~59.,- · .. ,.._· .. .
P~jte x.xxv·r, Figs. ll}·a; _lllb, -n·2. · . .
·'
.,· · ... ,· ~~ · Body . measur~ng 200 - SO~JJ . by 20
-. ;35~·. S~ender~elongat~, .'. ·
. :: . ~ ,..r.>' . ' ' '
.worm-like, 10 ~ · -15 t~mes ~s long as broad, c;yl0indrical, ' .
one side ,. ·0· . · · .. ··: ~arall-~1 to . t·h·~ other; som~times s_l'ightly swol~~~ '?edially ~ -rounded.
. . . \ ' .. . . .Af . _' · . . ant~riorly~~-.'· usually truncated post.eri·orly : (Figs~ i11'a~ · .lllb). l::ctop..:
• ,£ ' o,l • ' r o • I ' , , "' ,.._ • '"' ,.' • ' '
iasm._with hi.gh~y develo.ped:;,/~n1' contracti.le myonemes, arranged length-• ' • • J • ..
'wise . independent of cili'a~y· ~ow~. E~doplasm c;:lear an·~ transparent'. . , .. . . '
Peri~ tome _narr:o.t.~, ~ccupying ·abo_ut one thiid · of t~e body, closely lined · . . ... .
·with a-band. of :well developed ·cilia or membranelles. Cytostome at the ·
~·.se _o£ the perist<;>me (Fig.' 11:1), lea'ding immediately into a· cyto-.. . . . ~ . . . . . :
. ' . . · Rharynx : whi~h is very simple and :difficult to distinguish.
. . -Elliptical · ' . ·
. ' ...
~~.
.......
' . . ~ 0 • - . . . . .
macronucleus (Fig. · _111) . o~ten cent'rally. l _ocated below .the base _of the : , ... . ) . .
peris.rome ,-clearly evident in pr.essure-imptObilized l_iv~ . examples . . . .
· Micrbnu'cleus not observed. . . :::. :,
. · .. . >
. . . -
Elkref'ory ~acuole large and. terminal, with'
, ....... · · ';'I
0
. ;-.
' .
) .. ' .\ · .
: 0
0
·. ' .
.·
. 'Ill/
.,
.. ,.
..
I
: .. '
.. '
J .. -
r
. ' . . . I . .,
'tn ·
. .. '''
: ' ··:
. . PLAT.E XXXVI
. . . . . . ., . . . . . .. ' . "
Figs. tq arid . 112." Spil'ostomiun tere.s ~lapar'eda ·aXld Lachm~nri, ' 1959. ··. ·· -:, ... .
··: Unstail}ed l .iving 'ciliate···as seen by Nomarski . . . interfer-ence-c·ontr.ast effect.
.. Fi~. } ~ la·. · ~~ ~· oval m~cronucleus; unlike -ihat . of othet comm'?.n members
of Spirostomum (except. s~ · filwn), which have a mon.ilifo7.rp , • .. I • I
ma.cro~ucleu~-.. -- (S) ·cytostome ·located ; at the base of the . . . · . . ' . .
pedstome which -e~t~n.ds for> one._third. of the body length ·.•
· ~tha~ of s.' fi~wn is onl~ · one-fou'rth of the body length).
-.. . .
~ig. _.lllb t · P • . ~t;'uncated · poster~orl?'•. a . si~gl-e ·contractile vacuole
0 •
. . .
..
. · .
' . ···,
. . , .. . .. ~· , ,.. ·~.
: . • ,
ding for-Wards as a , .long canal (C) . (S. _fi l~ has ·a_ ~ap_ering, '
·. .· - ~ ~
·'' '
..
.·
f ,. .•
. . drawn out posterior end). -
. . · -"' Show~n~ -~.ransyerse· ~ina,ry fission ao~pleted, tw:o · fili&l -
. celli almost se~arated.
, •
' . .. ' .
.. . ,, \( ··.·:· ...
...: . .
·-. . : .. ~ ,' r l • ' 0 ,
"'.··
. . .
• \, .. .. .
- ' ' . ..
•'· .. .
' . . ·. _
~ ...... .
\ .
., . ..
.. , ..
-.
1.' '·
~ .J
., ~ , ,!'..._ ' · I
~"-
•
. ·
. "' ' .
! .
·.
..~:· . . , : ,. ... . , ... . · ....
.. .
.. .
, .
.... - _. .r . --, ' . ' .;-v .. ~\ .. ...
· .
. , n
112
/
Systemati~ · po~itioni
,._ ' . \ ,
. ·. ..
·. Kalil· ( 193.2) recogniz_e_d, seven · species. of · ~pirostomwn (S . .. . . . . . '
QTTib.igu~n, S.· min~.s, . s. intermediiml, s. inflatwn, . S •. loxodes, · s. filion : . . . . . ... '
arid S. teres)' . .. Only in s· .. teres ·.and S • .filum fs the macr~nucleus ova¢
or ellif>tica·l 'in · shape. -rn · the ,other five s 'pecies, · this structure is • • • . : . 0' .
' - ' . . \ . . monilif.or<m·; · A~. ~nidentified but· possibly new species referred to by
Seshadiar and Padmavatl1i, 1956, _has a cylindrical and elongate f!\ac~o:::. . .
~ nuc~eus in the ·vegetative stage. During _binary fission, .thoU:g'h, this
~rganelle becomes conde~sed in~o . an oval or polymor~hic bass.: The · ' .
· macronucleus . is always oval in s.·. tere.s, and may be cl~arly".observed
"either with or without ~taining· :(.n the living animal~
. 'soou>. -1~ generally longer ,t:han S. 'tilwn .(200 - 300u).
s. t rqres (290
Anteriorly
' ·
. ro~nded a~d posteriorly truncated, . ~. t~res is chara~teri~ed by orie ·~
body, side .p~rarlel tq the other. In S. filum, thoug~, there is a, . . . ...
tapering, . . drawn-out pos.terior extremi~y. The pe"t-~-~~~~e is. a~out, or . • _ , • I" .' •
- more than, · one-third of· the body lengctr.---dn B~-~teres,. but only one-
. fourth the body - length in ·s. filum;_ · T~et:efore, the chief features
· di~tinguish~~. ~. trfr~s .f.rom ot.her ~~mhers ~'f . the g~rius are the oval .-; .
shap_e-of- the .macroiiucleus; the p_arall~l:-sidet h?dY shc;p.e _and_ the - .... .. ,
. elongate peris.tome •
' ,
'· • I "
_____ . .!---- __ _: _ _. __ . - .. · .. ··- .
------- _, ___ __..-·· -. ----
:.,
,I
' ..
.. .; .
( . . _, "•
, •'
·~ .
' ..
.,
. -·
.,
••
Family
·Genus
0
. · Subclass
Order
t . Halteriidae
Halt_e'f'ia
Spirotricha ·_ ·
\ . Oligo_tricl~ida
,/ . .
'· '
113
:
' ,
Ha'ltePiCf- _ ~P· Plate .XXXVII, Figs. 113 ~nd. 114. 1~
. .. ·. .. '
Bo-dy turbinate (av. 25 x 201l; F~gs. lp and 114)·; anterior. -:~ ~ 'l ••
' . . border bears conspicuous adqral _ zone; unclo'sed . adoral membranelles ·. . .. ,
, I . . ' - . . ·· ~- -~- · - --well'-developed.; a small rnembran~ on right edge· and cirri (Fig.· 114 ,A)
• • • .,. <JfJ • • ' ' • ..
on left. . ·Macronucleus oval_; a micro~uc;I.eys. Contractile vacuole left
of cytostome. ·A zori~ .of long cirri or bristles (F:j.g.' 114,B)_ develops .... '
ar:ound the equatorial region, the sudden flexure· ~f which. apperid·age~l _
· _enable ·tpe body to progress through the water by a· series of · leap~ng · · . ". . .. . . .,
movements; in addition to their ordinary _swimming motions. · ,
~ ..
.. Systematf:c account: . '·
. '
).'he present ciliate is· easily ·recognized· as Hal"be'f'ia by ·its
. pec~liar movem~nts - in the wat_er' which cons-ist of a s~ow rolling or .. . . .
. rotary motiont· interr.upted .at short intervals -l?Y. a sudden . l'eap back-
wards or t~ one ~ide _an~ it~ . t~rbinte ·body. with ' ~qua tcidal . ~one of· ' .
"· bristles. ,
However, .the present organism..· clearly bears the main features·
. .. of Olig<?trichida·," e. g. t~e great~y reduced body ciiiation and well;..
' '
-developed adora-l rnembranelles ex. tended beyond- the anterior extr~~ity. · ,. Th~re a~e ~nLy two fam:f..l}es of Oliga trichida, Halt~r~idae
. . and Strobiliidae (Kudo, 1966). The present organism is clearlJ
..
..
. •
· ·~
.r
... ' tt.
\
..
tl , •
. ~ ...
.. .
.,
.-
. · .. . '·
·.
.. -
. ' . ..
·.·
: t
·.·
':
··.
~Fig~ :113.
·Fig • . 114 •
'·
.. ...
. ' . .
!•. "
... .
.· !
: l
:r~.
. . ' ~ - -
.•
• '
< • •
., .,
. PtATE XXXVII ' ' ...
•••• • Figs._ 113 and 114. HaUer~a ~p.
.-
' Q
.\
.. '
Showing turbinate .shape with body ciliation! . . ' ,.
. ...
114 · . .
I
.· . i
' .
"· '
·"
Showing unclo~ed · wel~-:-developed m_embranelle~ ~nd cirri · (A) · .
around cytostome and a tuft of br.::rstles
· ··equat_oria1 zone.' , . .
() .
? .
. .. . . ...
':;:~; . . 0- ....... ... • _.... 1,
,,; .. .':
, o ,. . ·, . ' • . . .. .. · ':.~ ..
.·· .
. ' "
(B). around . r . '
!
' · . · "
.. . , . ~
' ..
· . ... '
-. ' 1 . ,
: · . .
,·
. ·.
I '0.. . ~ .
/
.·
' •' . ' ... ,.,
I 10 1..1.
·-·
.-
. '
... ·~
~--115
. "
distinguishab~e from Strobiliidae because the latter's cytosto~e is
" ' enc.ircled by ador.al membranell_es (see Noland i_n. Ed~orji~on, .1966) and
allocated to HalterUdae for beadng unclosed ador'al mernbranelles.· ' . .
~rnong the three genera of Halteriidae, the present organism.
is well separated from Torztonia, for the latter has well-developed
apical collar and a long dytoplasmic (contrac~ile) caudal pr~cess~And
from Strombidiwn which bears no body bristles or cirri. The organism (
under consideration bears the generic features of Halteria - the
' ~ gre.atly reduced body ciliation except equ~torial ·zone of ~ody bristles,
the .~ell-developed unclosed adora'l mernbranelles around cytostome. Thus
the ciliat~ under discussion is therefore referable · to Ha'Lteria
Dujardin.
• . Family . Strobilidiidae
Genus. Strobi Zidiwn
. Strobi'lidiwn sp. Plate XXXVIII, Figs. US, 116. t
Body turnip-shaped (av, 47 . x 34u, Figs. 115 and 116); ~dora1
·'membra'nell,es · form a spi~~l crown at the anterior extremity (Fig. 116) .
without cytopharynx. and lateral.horder with _rounded elevation' anteriorly; ff ; : I ' t 4
the posterior extremity tapering ~nd trunc~te; 6uticular surface smooth, )
'except at .the·. posterior region· (Fi~.- 1.15), where there a_re a few lon-
gitudinal
the body. Horses
ich oft~n extend slightly-beyond the. termination of
haped macronucleus anterior; a micronucleus; a
contractile :acuole. ·. ~
. . ) .., . \
..
•
'
'• . . ·'
.. · ···'
...
, ... .
I : " . :
·.
·' . \
·., ... ·
. ' ...
• I ·, ,
. I
: ..
' • .. r.
;.
.. t ' .
.. ..
' .
. , . . .
· , .... ;
Fig. 115.
' ... U6.
<.
. -.~.~
0
.- .116
•. , ; .
·. • . ( ' ' ' .
.. · . '
. ' . . .
.•, ... 44"• ,•
'> . , I
. ·PLATE XXXVII~ · . , .
•. ' F"igs. 115 ·and, .116. 'St'!'obilidiwn sp.
,. ' ... Showing truncate poster'ior extremity and closed adoral ,
, , a ,
inem,branelles.
' ·. : . ~ . Showing a spiral crown a~ anterior extrem~~y with round~d •:
·. elevation laterally. . .. . <
•.· . '
·.·· , . I •
' ·
' · '•
..
·. . '
'•·
·.·
,_!,
'•i .
. \ . . \
•' .
·' . .
. · ,. · ~· .
. ; .
' ..
. , .. : 'l • • ·.-r
. , •
. ..
·v · . . . . .
• , 1,
. ;
_, .
.. ·
· ' '
. ,
· .... ' . . .
·.·,
... :
.·
......
.•
·. (
.' '
·.
,r• •t
~ .
-. .
..
117
Systematic account:
· Similar to Halteriidae, the present· organism also bears the ...
characteristics of ·oligotrichida, the greatly reduced body . ciliation '
ne~·rly . absent and th'e- well-developed ador me~llanelles .extended beyond.
the,. anterior ext.remity of the body. Howeve~, it is distinguishable
from Halteriidae by ·its closed adoral membrimelles form a· spiral crown ( . . .
at the anterior extremity while Hal teriidae with · unclosed adoral mem-
branelles.- These discussed criteria fit cxfctly the descripti?,n of.
Strob:il.idiidae (Kahl, 1930-19 35)·.
There is o~ly one genus of Strobilidiidae, StrobiZidiiun ., - ~ .. .
Schewiakoff (see Noland in Edmondson, '1966; Kudo, 1966) of which the
present organism bears ~he generic features - turnip body shape.,
~ cytostome at anterior extremity without cytopharynx,_ with horshshoe-
shaped macronucleus.
Lateral border~_th ro~nded elevation near anterior extremity,
. . post'erior extremity tr~n'cate of the present species strongly suggest
• . . alloc"a t ion to Stl'omb.i lidiwn gyrans Stokes (18SS). Ho~ever, no deta.~l~d
comparison with other me~ber·s of Strombi-Zidiwn wer.e made, therefore · '
the species under discussion is ' left as .S'trcmbi'Lidiurri sp •
'·
/
"' .· . . .
...... , .
" _t::, 't ::tr.'..J!., . 'I
h
· .e
n · ~ '
"
..
'
I I
i. I
.. .
.r
'•
' .
.. ! .
,._
118 . .
Subcl~.ss Spirotricha . ~· ···
J '
Order . Rypotrichid~
Family Aspid;lcida'e .. 'r \
" . G~nus Aspidisct1 .. ,.,
\ ••• \r __ .A'.......-
.... ,:·
Aspidieca sp. Plate XXXIX; Figs. 117 126. . . . .
Small (29. x .25lJ); ovoid (Figs_)ll7-12:0}; inflexible; right . . • . . .
and dorsal side convex (Figs. 117 and 11~);' ventral ' side flattened a'
(Fi~a. · 119 .and 120); dorsal . su~face consp~~uously ridged with ~pines ., . ·(Fig. 118): adoral zone poorly qeveloped, ·cirri reduced in number and
ar~ limited to frontals and anals; macronucleus horseshoe-shaped; ' . .
single · co~tractile vacuole; benthic species. , I
\ -,
. Systematic account: (
,,-·-;:. .... .......
. .
I •
...
:-~
.•
. . Reduced · zone of adoral membranelles of the present· orga~ism differ_:
' . . · entiates it from all oth.er families of Bypotrichida in th.at thetl.at·ter '
<.~ • ., .. • I . , . •-- l:iear well developed co~spicuous adoral membranelles • . Th~ ovoid body . .
with rndim<ent.acy adoral membranelles a'nd· ·seven fron~al-ventral; · five • ' • I
' .. to twelve anal cirri fits the· c~aracteristics of ispidf,sc~ Ehrenb_er,g,
. - .
1830.·
'
,.
/ . '
I.
.... ,, '
•
0 •
·'
.. ..,. . ' \
" ~
f. .;
Q
;,
I
.. ·. '
.·
..
. . .
.,
• ',
·~
-.
0
,.
· '
: .. ,,
'··
.·
..
,4
> •
: ,
. .
•.
..
·• ·' ..
..
... . . .,
tJ
, . ........ .. ' \,'
. ' .. ...
. ..
' ' .. . . .
t ', .
'.
,·.,
.. . .. , ·
PLATE .-XXXIX
·,
..
'...
·-'
' .
'
. . ) .. .. · Figs •. : 11_7 120.
. ' ... ,.
'Figs:· ·1'17 and.: 118 • . · : . .. ,. . ' .. '""'"'
spines on ·.ridged dor~a,l sui.-'face.
::'i '.•
. .
.~
,•
I ,
~.
..... -. I
'
..f .
·.
\
. '
Figs. .. 119 amf .12o: , .. Showing · flattened -ventral · side with "p.odrly • • • \ J • . ·.~ 0 'I . . . . . ·. : ' .
' '
, ....
. ~· '·
.. . I
·)
' ' .
..
·. ·.
r
·~ ·
~ ; 0
developed· adoral zone ·and reduced cirri,~.
.. · ~
. •
0 ..
, ..
·.·.
. '
, ;
.. ,, . .. .. .
I • .:-, I . · .. :.- ::.,. k . , ·r:;· ... : " ~
c ·,
.. . .. -u ,
·,.,
I' , ·
·'• '·
' ' I
..
' . ,~ ,
. l '
. •. , •
,, .. ·'I.
0 . , ....
· .
I• .- • • •
,, ,. '
.I .
, ,
'·
, .. ..
.· ... ·• f I
.. l •
' 119
. . '··
. ... ~,
';, ',, . .I • ·-
I •
\ ..
,.
r ;·~ I o ',
~ . "· . ( ,_.
..
~=-·
.... , .
. ,, . 'I
,· ' ·' ' I
, .
' I
r:.'
. . !
.. ,•
..
;
\.:
·'
. ..
.· ; , f .
-.
· ..
.J' t.
- .
. - ,f
. '' .. • ...
I \
\ . '
.. .
•
:. .-.
' ..
.. · ... · .
' '
. · · I ' .. . · ' · ..... .. .
· .. · .. . '
'··
. •• : . ( : ~
• ~ • & ~ ' . ' . b .
. ' . .. . . . ; . .
t • • ,
120 .. ' · ..
. ·. '.) .: _: .' ·. Th~ ~o).lowing geqer~ a~d · sp~cies ~e+~ a~:so . ,recove:r~a ·in : ·;· . . . Y '
· .
~ ' . . • . ' . ~. . . . • ', ' • \ ·• : . , , · "' 0
samples fro~the ·- ~~~dy_;llond a~ io'gy. Bay • . ··The ecolc)gical data ·for. e)h · .. _: .. ' ... ·'· are ~r·~~~~·ed ·in T·~ble - ;J .' b~'t- .ilt~st~~t,io~s -·are -~~·t .·i~-~.J.u~e~. - <sys-· ... · . . / .. . :·.:· . ·. ··.
. . . .. , . . : . . . • ' ' ) .
· . . ~·~ma·~ ·ic. -p~s-iti'on~··. of ·. i:he d~ffe~·~rit ... gr~u~.s . a·r~ p;e~en~~d .:at ·- ~~-e· ~.eg~n~: . • ~ .·!' • : ' • ~ , • . • • • • ' , • .... .
ning· of ·the systematic· secl!iort. . ... . - .. . . ' . ' ~ • . ... . '•
. I>· · • • . . . • . • t• · · . • . · •o
. · . . 'chiZophrya .utahen;is ·Pack,· 1919. , _·:· . ~ . .. 'I! . ' . I ·• • I • • ,, • •' ' • . • • . . . . ,' : ( . ' 1 iod~ ~;b·e~sh~fed (5~; X 1~ ~ . 8:. X ,;5~) ;, cy~ost~~~ ~~~·rforly . . .. surr9unded by protr~sib~e rods ;:)h 'o~ . ~ide there' is . a flB;p process";
. . ' . . . .. ! .. , . : . : ·. . . ~" . . .. . ·... . . ' . , . : ~. . ·. ' . . .. · · · · _ ··:!Da·cp)~\lc;:.l,.eus 's.~~~l ,! ·.centr.a~,; ~dntractiie · v~~uole ~errninal ; . ~nd~.p~a~'!l
' ' ' o : I ~ <I ·, • t • ., :\·:.1·:·.:. :·:, --~ .... t:•; .. ;', ' • • C) l
.. .
~ , .with ~oochf~r.e1l.a:~·f ... . .. · · ... - ·. __ : ___ · ___ _.__.:..:_· ~---:;:-----~--·-.-·~--· ~"7-_ .. ______ , . .c~.:----:~-~~:~· -~.---~~~-~-.-.~;\:'"·:::_?~' .. : II . . . •
· ~ ... ,,•;;,•:--\ • , ,. ' .: . ' \~ •' . ~ .... : : .... ; ... 0
·.
.. ' ..
" • I '
·. I •
...
I . - •
o ' ' :•~·· : ""' \ \1 : 11> ' .. ' I ,I ' ' •
,. ~ ...... _. .. 'ProNfdoti·disao?dr ·(Ehrenberg, '1838) : ·· r • ' ... ,
0 .• •
. . ' ./ • I ~~ o
. . , . . . .. . , . . ..
,.-.. Ovo~d~ll · ' (10_5· - .1~0~·· x 70 ·- 85lJ)'; gul~~i: tr-}.chites . do~~le,_. • ' \ • • • • ' ' • • • • r - • • • • •,
· ~o~ap·:i~u~us , .'th~ir. ~x-tern<}l . . ends . ~i'ightJy )l~low · s,urf~ce. level; con- · ' . . . . t . .. ' ' : ' ' ) ~ . . • . ( • ._J _:_ """ '~ • ·' ' •
· tractile· vacuole ·te'rminal·; mctcronucleus ·~l.lipsoid; rnicromicleus .. hem.is- · ·. . · . .. .. . . . , .:. pherical.· 1 • · . · - ~·.; ·. ·.: · . .. •• :· ' . : ... · . • · . . : ... • ·. . . ' . . .
. . ...
"' I •, • ' .. .'., I
Q ~ ' . . . i..r ~, . , . . ' · . .
. · ' • . ..... ,.
. (
, ., ' •, ' o ' V I
. · 'Miai>o~e'gma.' sp. - · .. . · ' ·" . . . '·. • . •'
. ~ . . . . . ' \ . '• , , . . ' . .. ~. ·Small . (23 ·- 17).1 i~ l ength), ovoid; d.orsa ·l 's ftle . ~onve~ ; .....
' • -.._ : • l ' , . • .,. ·: ' ,. ' I ~ . • • ' • I \ • ...,, • ' •
· .· ·._. ve~~r~l 'side··.fi:at_, ; wi~h . ~- ~ma.ll ~lit:-l·ike· cytosto.me · ~ear,. anter;·~r· • ." ~ • . ·1 . • • . • ' . : ' : ' •
' o
' # • •I ' ~ : ' o I
e~tremity, ·s urrounded. by ).ong~r ci_lt~ ; ·single Iong 'ca~'dai. ·cilium; con- ·• · · .. : ' . . . . . . .. ' ' .. . ,. ' ., '. . . ' . . . : '
•. : . ,•,
,.
- . . ' \. . ' ;
·t:ractile, ~a~uole ·_ po.ste .riorly. . . . .. . . .. ·: ·.' . ) •· · .
.··. '
...
. ,
, ·. ,
. . . ..
·· "
. ;' . . . ' . ~ . '
\ ' .
. , . .. .,_ ...
' ' .. .. '
'. .
· ;
...
., . ; . : . . ...
·' :. ~ . · .
' .. · . .. ,
· .
.. .
--.
...
v
. . .
., .·
'• ,.~· \ , u :. " ...... . - ;,.:
. . , il' .
; . . 0
I.•
' ..
. '
. ,
·• . •. .•.
:• .. ''< I ,.,:,,
f. 121· . . . : .
' ..... ' "• ..
: : · · Compres.sed; ~longa te ovoid (22·. 4·. - :n~ ~~ length); · ·asym...:
m~t·r~~~-r~al s~r.face· convex, ~eritral ~utface : ~artly concave; · • •• • • t • '
.· uniform ~iliation with spiraL striation; .cytostome .n.nteriorly; • ;.. • • ~ 0 0
' -l • a o
~acronqcleus rou~d; ~i~~le ~~n~r~ctile ~~cuole posteriorly. •'. • .>
•' ' . . . . . -o Trache locerca ·SP.:, .
.·
' ·
- - ~-Elongite, flask-sh~~~d; mo~~ or less ~xtensibl~, with drawn- ·.
· .. aut anterior extre!lli.t;; witho~t any ring:... furrow anteriorly; when con-_ I
tracted (84u in lenit~).peilicular striae not -spiral; cyto~tome a n-. . ' .. u • • . • •
t_e~iorly,, sur·rou~d~d--by a' rid~e con~aini~g short"t;r"i~·hbcy~.~sr.. cyto
. pharynx with trichocysts: nucleus contaips . peculiar crystal-like
" bodies; body 'full of green coioured zoochlor~llae;~hen ext~nded 120p
in length; single contractile . vac.uole posteriqrly located •
1;, ' • f ' '
Li t~no~u1i . s~. ~ ..
"" Elmigate flask-shape (48lJ in length); witj1 ·flattened neck ..
and .. tail, bott:a of which a.r·~ m~derately con·t~actile; · neck: stout, berit
towa~·ds t;he dorsal side; .~ytostome a long slit (two-fifths' .of body ' : . . . . - . .. - .
.. .. . . . ~ength), a_nteriorly' lo~ated; posteri_or .ext.remity b~untly rounded·; one
. <
terminal or s~veral (in · ~ne row) contractile· vacuoles; two spheric~! . . . . ) .
·. macronuclei between which a: .micronucleus is located. · .
••
, . . . . . .
~.···.· ...... '
•,
..
'·
·.
' '
. ' ' .
-
.. , ~
1· .
... ...
·, .
.. ·'
. I " ,/ ...
.... . . . : ... ~· -.4J~st~X:ia .sp! .
' . '
.. .. I
122
·. ~
~
·.Ovate (S'O ~ ·;Op) ;· dors'al ~onyex· ,·, ven.t.ral . · cpn~ave·; . ie~i: ven-• • • • 6 • \
0
l!ll
' . . ' . . . ' ~· · . . . ('' ' ·
· ·: ,.tral.n·c;m-.cil~ate'd'; p_o!;t~otal cili~tion . fs ~orit.inuatio~. of pre.:.~rai to . · '· .. · . . right- o.f ~ytostom~ and parallel to· right margin; C)_'tostp_me i~ a fur.row
·,
' • 0 · , ' ' . ' .. .
near right siAe; ' p~sterior · s'tylus co~~picuous; 'two contJ;act'ile . vaciiole . . . . . . . . '
. . ~ . . ' ' . centrally located. . .. -.~ ·
· · ' ' '
.. A)
' ' •' . '
·Rqunded ~titeriqrly, narrowed -posteriorly (30 ·- 35 x 20- zi~); . " . I . "'\, . . ' . .
__ r igh·t-!tlde..:.mo.r-:e -conve·x-t-han-lef t- s ide ;·-cytos t:dme·-an-ter"tor-w·tthcyt p-----; • • J
. . . pharynx ~nd pr~-oral membrane; the broad side .of funnel-;shaped cyto~
pharynx ant~riorly; o'n. the._left edge two .to three bulges; one hem of : . . . . ~ .
. ·:cilia surrounded the dqrsal knoll,·· o~h~rwis.e unciliated dorsal surface;
two ~ontractile ~acuoJes in the right'sid~ of :ventral surface,J
I •
Chilodonella ynainata .(Ehrenber,g; 1838) .- ·
.s~rface con~ex, .ventral surface flat; about eleven ventral ciliary I · ' J
q• \ • •
rows; anteriorly flatJened dorsal su~fa.ce with ' a 'cross-row of b ... ristles;
' I
cytostome round; oral basket conspicuous, prot_rusible; ~acronucleus ' t
• •)
rounded; ·contracti_le. vacuoles· variable · in number •
.. . •
•. ,'1 ..
·,
.. '
·. ..
'0
J
r · ·~ -
..
- -:. . ..
··.'
. '
' ...
- '
. t
123 ~ · . . I. ,
• • 0
\ Nassula sp •. · I · -~
0 0 ·.~~"<. ') 0
0
'• .. -; .... , , , , .•. ~ . . . .
o;,ate -(160 :>c .-83~); ventra~ flat) ·dorsal convex;' 'cyt'ostQme . .. . . . . ' .
?ne-quarte~. from ante~ior extre·in:ity; body .~ent, to· ·l~ft n~ar· cytosto~e.; . • 0
opening of oral· basket de~p, . in· a vestibule -with. a met:nbra~e; macro-· ~ : r' ' .. ;
nucle4s · spherical,. c~ritral; co_ntractile .·vacuol_e. lat1g_e, uith accessory 0
vacuoles and ~pens . ven_t_rally through. a · tubule-pore.
0 • •
Colpoda steini .Maupas· ~ 1883. ( <o
··.
\ 0
.... . ... ' •
Small re11iform (15 - 42iJ) ; , -cytos_tol!le about tw~:-:fifths from . ' . . . .
the ~nt<;!dor .extremity',' and with . a . bundle o'f long mem~ . .ranellae_; five - ----~----:"''--- ·----···----------
to s~x .p~e-oral ridges; p~d.red an4 .singl~ cilia; one . p.air of long
c'auda,ljcU~a; · tw~lve meridians. ' ' '\ \ I
• I
. . .. Cohnilempus sp •
' '• - ·.
Slendei:- :spindle form (50~ lo~g); per is tome .from · anterior • • ' 0 • {
<
extre.mity to the ·middle ~f ·body, curved . to rigQ.t, with: two membr~nes 0-.
•• • 0 '
~n· right _edge; a few longer .caudal cil~a; . macronu.c~eus oval, cen~ral ;· · ' .. . ~ . ' .
·contractile vacuole pos~er1or.
' .
. · ·~ Uronema s p • ·
-~ - · :
Elongate ~val (45~ long); s~ightly flat~ened; non-ciliated • - . ·' y--
o anterior.~y; inc.onspi:u-ous peristome w_ith _ciliated le'ft edge; cy't:ostome'
in the anterior• hal'f, with. il fdiD?-11
. -indistinct; macr6nucleus_ .spheiical,
t
tongue-like membrane; .. . · \ ;
centra~; , ·COf!tractile
cy_tpp_harynic'-,, - .. .
vacuole terminal •
,
·' ' •" '
J '
..
•I
• - ' I
.·.
..
l
.. ' . ·. '
l24
' ' · '.
CoZpidi_~ 'sp, ~·· . . ' • ..
' ' . . Elongate reniform (42 - 70ll ·lo.ng); 55· - 60 cil~ar'y meridians; . . , . .. .. ·. . . .
' '
. ;
: · · t~iangular -cytostome abo~t orie-t·e~th th~ body l~~gth from anterfor . . . '.j. . .
I : ... ..
· ~xtremity cowards · right side; a s~ail ·ectbp_lasmi~ flange along dght_ . . . ~ ~ . " . .
· border of · cytosto~e which shows· an· undulating membrane on· ':.ight and · · .
: ' lf' t;h-r;ee membranellae on le.ft' j pre-o;ai..sutur~ curved·· to left; macro-
nucieus ova_l ·, ~~n t;ra_l.
Balanonemq, biceps (Penard, 1922).
,,
. .. ....:....:.-.~.-----~ Body ellipsoid . (40 - ' 4Bll .long); no cilia in the . middle regio~;
·-----
•.
. . _ _, _________ ---.. -~ ------ ----.. ·----------·-· . but - w~'th ·plug-like extremities; c_ytostome inconspic.'uous; · sin.gle long
caudal cilium; · oval mac;ropu~leus posterior to , central contractile 4
. . : v.a~uole.
~ Cine'toahiZwn ma:Pinwn~ Kahl·, 1930. . ' ' .
Oval (18 ~ .. 22ll long)_; ~ighly ·flatte~ed; cilia on flat- veritrai
. . ' . " /
. :
surface .only; cyto~tome right of. median line . in posterior half, w:ith a • ' : • • '"" ' ,• • • ' ' • . I o I .
~embrane · on both -edges which form . a pocket; •oblique 'non-ciliated post- .. . . ' . or'al field l(;!ads to left posterior extremity; four caudal cilia; ~cro-. . .'
' . ' . " . . nucleus spherica1, centr~l: contractile vacuole terminal.
. ~~. ,. · ..
:
, · .
' .
, •• t:. .
\.
' < --. ~ . . . . . _,_ ;.,_ . .. / . -.
•' · .. 125
•. . \~ .. .
· ' · . : Frontonia teu~as Ehrel!berg~· 1'83g • . . . . . • 1 •
Ellipsoid (200 - '250~ long); anterior' ~xtremity more .broadly . . . , . . . . . . .
r~unded .than-p!=>sterior · ext~emit~; flattened; oral ·groove .:in" anterior . . . . . . . . . ~ . ( '
· ' · , . third ventral; surf.qc-~; ~ytostome with a complex org~nization (se~ K~do,-. . . .. . . ·. ' . . . . '-. . . . . .
p. 907); a ~ong narrow post-oral groove which i .s ordinarlly . nearly .- ; ~ . . . . .
•, ·"
closed; ·cytopharynx with numero_us strong fibrils.; . ciliary rows cl_ose · r ~
. and' uniform; ecto~la~m with numerous .trich~cysts; feeds on · filamentous · :. . ... . . .
·.,., ~'"= • • algae;.
. CycUdiUm., citru~lus,_ Conn, 1865.
' ·. '•.
' I
· . . · length, dominated ·by t~e conspic~ous ··unduiating membrane.... Spherical ,/"'
·' . I
macronucleus in 'the anteri~r . half. Otherwis'e, very simila.r ·. to
CY_cZidium ·.gZ~uaoma,_ o. F • . N.
.., . ; . .. Cyalidiwn eZongatu:n Schewiakoff, 1896 • . . · . .
- 0 • •
El,ongate ellipsoi~ (16.' .- 24J.J) .; peristome about three-.quarters
of body ie~gth. .O-therwise, very simi.l.~r to CycZidiwn glaucoma, 0. F. M. I
; \ ' 0
Cya~idi~ gr~nuZoswn Kahl, ,1931. . .. MQre ·pyriform (36 40ll1 than ~lc,mgat:e-o~al; .other char·a·c- .··
teristics fit the desc:r;iptions of Kahl (1931).
. · '
' .•
I ,'.
·.
. ·.
.•. , .
. . " .
-.
I
·.
. -.
. "' 126 .. ,..
. · (I • •
-~Yf~id~~·~i;?rryes~· . st~kes:: ~884:· : •• # ,. • •
. '. . '
. .
the···:width, . tJ'te e~tremiti.~s _subequally rounded. ·:cytostome .situated . ·· :· H; . ..-· . j . • • .• , ••• : • , • • • •. · ." • • : • . . • ·. .. • . • . • • • •
·. -~~·~ghtly behind t~e .centr:e of the-ventral sur.face . . ·. No c.iliation in ... ·· .. , # ~ ~ ~~ ".1+:',' ' ' "• • • ' ',_ ' • - • • • ' ' • • • ' ' ' ' I • ' • ) o ' • ~ '
· the middte dor'sal . part of body.· .. :rhe ·cilia .posterior·ly situated diverse· _ _..-·
..
...
• ' - • • ' to • ~ • .. •
. · in_. length<t, some .of · theJ'!l longer_ than body length . . . ' ·. : ' . . '
Cyclidium rr~usciaota Kahl, -193:1_.
' ' .
Smc'lll,· .ma~·s shape (i4· ...: 17\.1) , . ~imilar to Cyclidiwn glaucoma,· . . . .
· . 0. · F:·· N., ' but .co~trac.tii~ vacuo!~ in the midclle of the body •.
' . Pleuro~f!ma par.inwri Dujardin, ·. 1841.
' . ~· - i . ' Elongate-ovoid (62·.-,-:- 7 sll· long); pe'ris ome .in · two-thir~s body . \ . .. .
' ' ·length._anteriorly; a conspi_cuous membrane a
clo~e striation lon~ ,.
g:i..t~dinal; single. ,long· cJaudal ci~iu~n; · tr~ch9~ysts #stinct; niac~o-
·nucleus ro~d; ·a· c~ntr,actile vacuole. • ..
·~ . ·,
. '
Ophr>ydiwn s p •
I.
Cylindrical (200 . .:_ J00).J ' long) w~th: : a contractile• nE7ck;. - - ~ \ - ' Q- • ',
pos ~erior . erid point~o. ; 'va~~able ~umber 9f individuals in. a ~ommon
mucilagi~ous mas~; . pellicl.e .'ilsually cross-str.iated~ w;th many zooch-. ' lorellae.
·'
,. •
. ~)
J
·-' " . . .
. . . "•
-
. .
.,
. . .
· .. ...
-·
' f
·:'.
, , ..
---' . . I
. , .
. . .
..
r -·
. . .: ~~
. \ .. ...
,., .. '• ' ..
. ..
·. · · 127
Body form changeable i ·whE.m extended oblong or fu~ifor~ (64- .
as~ i~ngY; .peri~tome conspicuous, ·stight'ly spiral.ly ~dlagonal, ' b~gin-. - . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1/ . . .· I
ning ·at 'the anterior end · and · r:e·aching the middle'/of body; when con-·. . . : . ~-- .· . .
. . ~ -· · tract;~d, .peristome much -spirally ·coiled;. cytophat:.YnX short; body · . ~ . .
ciliation uniform, ' iorigitudinal. splrai; iorig cilia at "ext.re~i~ies; . . '. . . ' . . . . . . "
·.conspicuous. contract:ile ·v~cuole termin.; . macronucieu~ ovaL ·' . . .
. .. .: ,.... ~':. CondyZostoma sp.
\ . . . ' .
El~ipsoid (132 .._ 143v long); truncate anter~orly, rounded ·
~ -
: . . .
. I
: ..
~ . ., - · - ·- -~-- ·.- ·- .-· --~--· ·--,-~posterior~y; · slightly flattened;' perist-om~. wide atiteripr:ly and .v- · , . · , ' . . .... ,. . . . . . .
shaped, peristomal ' •
fie~d .not ciliatedf·:.\:lar·ge membran:e .on tlght edge . . . ' ' .
and adoral zone on left; macronucleus moni11form; several contrac ~ile
vacuoles with canal; cy.topY:g.e posteriQr..
Paraa Zeve Zandia s'p • .
"'
- ;
.Oval (22 .:.. 27\.l long); body rigid; posterior extremity· trun-• #l • Q
cated· ob!Jq.uely to.- left; perist'om~ -'po~terior without proj ecti~ri.; one·
macronucl\us· and ~me micron~cleus.
' . Gonostomwn sp. (. ~
. ' - . . .. ' • . ~ ·
' I ,'
- Flatteneq, elongate (118 ·- 127}1 long);· flexib"le; e~ght · fl'on-' - . • J
tals;· on.~ or two .o~lique ventral.rows 'o~ shor~ ·.cirri; four or - ~fiv'
anal's; two .marginai rows; adoral zone well-developed. l . . .
, ' ( ..
. ' , · . . ·~. . .
" . ' . .
. '
. I
·' . . . ·, .
·.,' I
' .
• • f
0
j' \ ' :, • ~ I •'
~ ·•v/-.'-.- · · .
...
extrem'ity; right .b.or.der of ·per is tome· 'curves left, or spirals . into a . . ..
:pit in· p~'r~stome; f~w · frontal ci~ri, usually .' eight in three groups;
' . ' I
. no continuou~ long rows of cirri; two. macr~nuclei; one. contrac~:i,le ·. .. ' vacuole . in the niiddie. · ' ,.
· 1
: pxytr>iaha sp, .
ld'- .
. Ell~pso~d ( 100 - l~()J_.l lo.ng) ; flexible; ventral surface ! • . ..
·.flattened; dor·~ai surfac~ c~nvex; e~ght'. fr.ont-s; ~ive ventrals; ' five· . '
·• .· ' • .·
:' .Sty ionychia sp. · · ..
. . ,. ,· . . . . . . .. ., . . " · Ovoid t~ .renifo~m (100 - · 126~ . 1ong) ;· not flexib,le; ventral . ,
:l
.surface fi?t; . dorsal surface convex; eight :frontals ' · five ventrals_;· .
fiv:e imals; margin(lls; . three caudal~, with short dors_a.L bristles •.
, .
:UPQ t~p~'Us tongicaudatus ·Stokes, 1886 • . •.· . .-,
El~ngate bo_dy (about 200l.1 long•) drawn out into a taif-like . -portion; three fronti:lls; two - to four rows of ventral 'cirri; marginals; . . .
no ;;inals; sometimes ro~e or vioret co!oured •. . " . . . · ..
' :J,
/ -, ....
\ -\'
. . '
. .-
. J •
"\. . \ '· ., .
' '
· .
. '
. ' ~
. . '·
'o
• .
·,·
• .
. ·.' .
.I
...
. ''
•..
. ..
; .
·.
I'
·.·
:
..
. '
·. '
' I . -~ -
.. . ...
•.'
·.·
...
:-
. \ ~I .
. \..,-;1·
...
very n~i'rowed; 160 17.5·~ long·.'·
.. ·. . ·, : .. .·
.. . :
·,
'' , '
11 . ,. •0
.. · •,.
· ,·
·" · .~ .
·.
. ···
... .
..... ' . ·-·
...
.·, ', · '' •
~- ·.:· ,.
, .. . ;
. ' .· . .. ,·
·---·-
' '.
' . -
. . .. ' ..
,. •,
; . ·.'
..
- ~ -
...
• il
; ~ ..
. ' ~ .. . ...
..
' ·
• r . ~ 1
..... . .... ..
·.
.. -
.·
'·
.., ' 0.
~ . '. " •. ·. : . ~ .
~··.
. . ~
.·' ..
. . ..
.,
, ..
.... _ •. '
)
-. ,.-.
•. • .:
,.,_
.,. ·a
. ; .
·.
,_.:.
·" '1
' ·, :: .· .
.. · . •, /
. .. /
·.· . ·.
• . t•
. . . . ·, '
-~ . ~ . . . . '
.. ·- ·
•,: .
:. .-.
'• 129
. ·~ .. ... :.
, r
'.-. .. '
. . ... ·
.. '
, )> ' . .. ~ .. · ..
...
._,
. , . . .
. -..
..
•,
. .;
;, ·, · ·-
. , . . , .
.. · ,
.·
'-
~ ... . ·.: ·~
·.
\ .
· • • ll
~ .
.' ·
·,
·' .
•,
...
·.
-·
. .. ' .,
•,
· .
.•
. ' ·· .
...
I •
,· e
·' .. ·· ·, ·
I ,1 0 o
. '·
. ' : ~
I ' . .
,•
. "
\ .
,. ''
,•
. . . , .
...
.·•· •,
.•
.'
·-1
· ~ . '
. '
-
< •
·- :-- .
. . .~
·' 130 ·.·
.. . . . · CONCLUSIONS .
... ';
"Protoz~a · in~tabi~ ti.c~~}uibitats, . ••••• E<tc;h ndcro~~bitat is·
. ' ' ' . ; . . .. .:m ecologicar ~mmunity .: of" pro~ucers and con~umers ~ith def"int~e : • . • ' • I . ' ' '. - .
relation~ ·J;o ea~.h .o.the'r (Picken, 1937)" ;:;aid. Bamforth (1963). In con-, .. . . . . . . - . .•
side~~~lon of ·the relations· between <producers .4~d con~umers, , Felto_n et ..,
a~: (1967) suggested that bacteria in "the pond ~cosiste~ ,pl~yn_,role ·
in the nitrogefl, carbon ·and energy cycles as . decom.1rosers and trans-
-formers, as a source of n~trient~ a·t:td •as· members of the. food ch~'in. ~ ~ -
However, "A complete picturl! of the role · of micro-organisms -in th~
na,tural history of· the pond must await further dat~, pn~t~c.ul.arly . - . nbout fungi and protozoa" (Felton et al. 1967). ·
As is well known, ciliated Protozoa may be found wherever . . '
' . . . ..., ~there is mqisture without qe:leterious subs~ances. Th~ _. same species
, . . ~ay oft~n be found in.both littoral-ma~ine waters and inland fresh
water la~e~, ponds~ pn~ popis. Although many specieb ar~ cosmopoliian, (' . ..
. they tend to accumulate·in cert~ln places where t~e environmenti best , I .
'suit their needs. Hence, it ~s. nece'sf?ary _ to know their . natural dist
;ibution as wel(as theiT; ecdlog;i.cal paramete_rs.
The pond under. 'st_udy is highly· acidic EpH y~i!rues between ~ . . . . . . . .
5.'15). It als~~s a .. high · chlo~ide content (99:2§ p~ ·p.m.), an~. Q /
. 4.50
. ~wide annual wa~~r temperature ra~ge (0.5· - 2~.8°C); bes~d~s a·fluc-
-tuat.ion of di.ss.olved solid content (75- 144 p.p.m.). Durin·g the
. . . ~
period. of regular s~mpling from June '1969 _tq- Septemb~r ·· 1970, i~ dri~d ' ~. " . .
completely in July 1970, a.nd thus can be defined as a '.'semi-p~rmane.nt" LJ . •
pond (Laird, 1956).
' · , .. Ia .
'·'
• ~ .i . I . . ,
j .
.. 1 ,
'
..
·'
. <?"'
..
I •
~-\..
· \ ,., ..
.., .·.
... ·. •· ,1. · . •
·.:,, I
.. : ·· ~ ·· " .,·,· '· . r .. \ ' . ,. . . ' :
...
.. "' . ...
' ..
,·_.
...
' · "' 131. ,::. ,_; . . · ... :r. ·.
• • ' , ' t I ,P ~ ~ • o ~ :' ' ' • - ,' ' \ ' ', ' t ,• I ' , • •
· Fo~· .free-living ·. ciliates, suitable .culture.media· would .~ o o ~ ~. • .', o I : • I o ' ' o ' • : • t I o ' o • '• ' o
· ~upp'ly ~~ff.ic~~nt ·popuia.t!ion .. fqr' · th.ei~ .. infraciliary. ,(lnalysis. .La,cking" o ', o \ o • I ~ • ; ' I lk. ., ' I ' . ·.-\ .
·.~ompi~'te .descriptions of, .iri~raciliatur~·,.: ·m~ny . .-of . tJte taxa. pre'senfed ,. , - 6 °
1
' ' • t ' ' • ' ' o ' ,. '•• ' M - O 1
< I , , 1 • ,'' ' , ,~ ; ,1' .: ' . . . . ' ' .. ·.· . • • : .;. :. •' : . . "' ... . ·. - . . • • ,, , h~fein . rieed fu.rthe~ .study iri ~rcier to a+loca~e :· the~r: ~Y's.tematic . . . .
' • • ' • ' I ' "
... • • <'
.· · .
·' I •
" .. . '
-·.
• ' • ].' 0 ... :~
status.; . ··: ·. : . I .... . . ~ ' .
_. ;.
·~'-"'I
·'.'
... .... . I •
.. . , , : -·'· . < o: .. · ..
. . ' I I ' I • I ' ' , I • - • , ' I • I • ' , • <~' .u . ·of o • Cl ' ' •
.Forty...:flve· genera· of CiJ_iophora -were .t'eported whioch· .in·c1ude . . . . . . '
·" .. . . . . . .. · many cosmopolitan species·.
o ' ' ' ' I '• • '
~ .
\. . : ~ .·
. , ·
·. •',
'·. . ·. , , J.
' , • .. . ,; ,• ..
~ . - 4 .
J '
'.
' I .•.
. .. ,,..-r--
·. ' . . .
·.~ .' '. . .... · ~ --~ ·· .':'Ia
' • .I . .
• '
·.' •t_.: .. . ' ''
, . •,. · .. - . . . · '
' ' ' •
' ..
. · ..
. , •
·' •' . ..
. . · .
·. ' t
' ..
. '. .. · . ....
<- .
..
. . ,,
.. ~ . • ' ,~ ,. 0
-......... . .. . . . . _ .. .. .•.· . ,\ :
• I
. \
\ ' ·· • i , .. •
'\ . .\· . ..•
· .. \ .
\ .: .. ' •' ...
:,
.. ... :
..
· ~ .
. ,:? ' •· '
.· .• ..
'•
.:,J . , \ . . ; .. . I ; •
. , ' .. • • . ~ -. \ . ' .
, · .
' . .• f , .
0 ~ I t J o t ' o o ' 0 '
'·
·.· . , ... .
·~ •,
. ...... ~ . • <
•• .)· • \;A' . ' ,• ,.•. t • • • •
·:' . , ·.· . •.
~/ . . ~ . ~
..,. ,, ,_
/
·.,·II . . · . '• .
.. •
· . . , r~ .... ·. ..
~·
' . -··
' 0 • •
•.
,.
...
\f
' . .
RErtREN~~ . : . J ,' II , ... ..
. . ' AMERIGAN PuBLic HEALTH As-sociATION. 1955. ,,
''·
·b .
. .
. I \~ ~
Standard methods f9r the \ '
;. examination of water,' sewage,. and industrial wastes. lOth
' ed., NewYork, 522 . pp. . . . 4
BAMfQRq'H~ .. S<!. s .. ·i96.3, Ltmrieti·~- pro~ozoa of Southeastern Louiasiana.
Louisiana Academy Sci, XXVI: .120-134. ,, . .
' .• BATES·, M. ,i949, The natural . h~story of ~osquitoes, New York~
·'·
.'
.. . ~ ·,
~·. ·- ....... .. ,.:.
Macmillan~ xv: 379 PP.• .' . . "~,
' . . I ,. BERG~R, · J, and J, C. THOMPSON. 1960~ A redescription of Cy_c:Zidiwn
..
. - ':~ gZaucoma o. F. M. ~ _1786 (Ci~iat:a:. Hymenostomatida), ~ith .
v
particular attention t;o the buccal apparatus', ~-. Protozoal, ,•
7 :. 2~56-262. .
BHATIA, B. L, 1936·. Protozoal ·ci:~.;tophora4~n ~~ewell, R: B. s. I t. \~-~
edito'r, ·The· ,fauna of Bri~ish India, ·fhcludtng ... C~ylon and ' . . ... ·•·.··• .. " " ......... ,.."., ":: ., -~ ·:;·-· .. ···"./".
Bunna, pp • . i-493~ . Taylor ~&·Francis, London. ,, /
BOGG~, .·N ·, · ~965, studies on~Spirostomum: silver'impreg- · . . . . nation o( J. Protozoal. 12: 603-606. .$ '>; .. I, 1951. Oyto~l .smic inclusions of the protoz~an~ Tetra-
Texas· Reps •. Bio,i, Med. 9: 3-7. I
Con~rol of macrostom,~ production in Tf(trahymena ·
vor~ • . J.. Protozoal. 9, Suppl, 5 •.
· • 1963. Transformation from macrostome to microstoine, in.· ------ .... . . -Tetrah~na. ~ora:c v·
2s, J, Pro~ozoql, ' lO, Suppl, 16,.· .
_ __:.. __ .....__-Jlr6~~ An analysi~ of mac~.osto~e produ.ction in Tetra
hymimci"vorax stra~n- v2~-typ~. J. Protozool~.13: 429_:·435 •• '.r.
. .. ·~ :-..
...
. .
•'
.... .... - ·-;
' .. -.
. ' ,'
•.
' ; (,: ' .. l
;
'f •
l33 - , '
' ,.CI ..
0 ..
·' ·. ' ' . .
. . · ....
'BURSE~ H. E, 1966b, Oral morphogenesis durin~ transfonnatiot:t ~~om~;
:.
microstome to_· macro~t.ome ~o micr~~tome in 'Tet;.~ym.~nti~f~o~a:c
,. 1' .·~tat~· v2 typ'e s. _Tram~. ~:. Mic_r'\,.'C~P· Soc_. 85:·: >os..:3l~, .
0 / . ~ 1967. ~~~o$t~me~~acros,to~e tiansform~t:i.o~- 1~ ·ii.tJ;.ahyme.na· · ) : ,\.· '. . - . . r .....
vord.x ~ Strain V2
u'type S .~n~uc'€d ·by a t.~·ransfor:ming prin~iple, .,
stomat~n. J. Pr.oFozool, _1.4 :: 608-613, ' .
. BURSE, H.· ·E, and l, L. CAM)!:RON, 1-968, Temporal pattern of macromolecular : . • J ' .
events during the microstgme-m·acro~tome ce~l transforma~ion ; · . . . . . . \, . :
.. .. '1. • • ~ ••
of Tetrahymena vorax·v2s. ·J, Exp• .zool,, 1,69: .229-236, ~
V • I' , \, : • .. ~UHSE{ ' H, E, '. ·J, <?·· C?RLIS.S, and R. C\ H~~SEN. ~~910; Tetrahymena vorax:
·' AOal~sis 'of stomatogenesis by scanning electron apd light
. " -microscopy. Trans', Amer, Microsc, ·soc, · ,89 :· 328-336,
,. ' · , . ' I .
. J' . . .B~SCHLI, 'O, 1889, : Protozoa,· In Br<1!1n, H. G, , Kl~ssen un.d Ordnung des
• J ' · - • 8 • '
\· .
.. 1/ Q .
.. 0
> . Thiers-:Rei_chs, Pts,.l-::-64.' 2035 pp, C. F. \U11ter, Leipzig. I
- . ' ( ' 0
.. CHATTON, E. '}Pd ·A~ ~WQFF, 1930,. · .Impregnat~on, par . diffusion argentiq}le i \
~
\ \ I
~e 1 I infraciliatU;t'e . deS • cflie~iliinS et d 1.eaU dOUCe J . apr~S· '·
, · fixation cyt:ologique et sans dessication. Compt, Rend. Soc. · ..
Biol, , ,_ le14: · 834-836. ... : 0 .
1936, Te·chniques paur '1 1 ~tude des pr.otozoaires, ·sp~cialement · ·: .. ~
. \. ' . . ~ . de leurs struct~r~ superficielles (cinetome et argyrome):
. -' . 1 ~ ·
Bull. Soc, ·Fr. Hicr., · s: 25-39,
CHATTON, E.: A. LWOFF, M,: LWOU, antl''J, L. Mto~ ... l~·j1: ' '
La formation . . . 11 ~auche 'buccq.le pqsterieure ·ch~z les eilies en d:f,vision
/". . .· . . . .
•'
..
et ' se~ relat'ions de c'onti~u~te topographique~ e~ .g~n~tique .. avec ~ • ' ( . • ' 0 ' •
la bou·che ~ter11.e':':re, · R. Soc .• Biol., Paris.' .~07: 540-.544 ......
CLAFf, c.~~~ i947, r ·
Induced morpholog~cal changes in Tetrahym(ma vol"a:c~ · ..
Biol •. Bull, 93.:· 216-2li • . ·, ·' ··.' .. ?
•, .· ... ·· ' .
'··
. . '
. ' ' \ a
-. .
,..
' . ~ .
. -...
I·
. . , , .()'
. e
'
~ .
<
)-, ...
' .
\ .
' I
l \ .,
·.
·-134
I .· • •
... CLAPAAEDE·, E, .. and J. LACHMANN •' 1858"':'1861/ Etudes sur les infusoires·
et· les rh~zopodes, M~m. Inst. Nat, . Gen~vQiS 1 5:_ 1-260;
6: 261-lt82; 7:. 1-~_9_1. ~-~
~ONWAY, E-,, J-. . . ·1942, Mean geoctiemical data in relatio~ to oceanic · . .
evolution, Proc, R, Irish• Acad., 48B:. 119-159, 0 • . •
' . - . C?RBETT, J,J, a'nd J. ··sWE~NEY, 1966, 'AntigeniG pifferenc~s a~ong -· · . .
some classi.cal Te.trahyme~a pyriformi~ and T, vorax strains •
J, Protozoal~ 13: 35?-366, 0
CORLIS~, J. 0, 1951, ' Morphology and 'systematic status of pure ·culture
:.~~ra~ns ~n~he CoZpidiwn- Glaucoma- Leucoph'rys~ Tetrahymen'a
group .(Abstr,) P~o~·. Am~·r ·, .·Soc·. Pro~ozool, ; ·: 11. · . . .. -~i) · ..... .
1952a, · Comp;rative st~dies ~n h~l,(riChOus . cilia~~~ in
~
. . " .
. 0
~-he C~lp~dium-qlaucom~-~~co~'hyrs-Te)tf!y~ena .group_' I •
.General co~sid~rations 1 and .history ~f strains _in -pure culture~ . . . . . . ~ ·-
.. T~an's. A!ner. Micr ~ Soc; 71: 159--184 ~ · : . --,
Protozoal. · ~i3.
Review of the. genus Tetr~ymena. ~
. "«.,
Proc. Soc·. ·• ' 1952b •· -----
~ , 1953a, ,Comp,arative .st·udies o_ri holotrichous cilia tes ~n ----------- ~
· ·hie Gf l~idf..Wn-GLaucoma-Le'l-!chophr'y s -T~ trahymena g rou~ • · I~. . . ""/
I , ~o~ph~lo~y.' life cycles and .system~t~c ~tatus .d;& strains in
pur~ ,cu-~tur_e , Parasito-logy 4'3: 49-87,
.. ,.
0 ~ · , , ···'
, .. " ·,
C.V c •
4
•' .-1/
.. I •'
0
-.
··-
.·
"
. ' :
"' .
'·
.· . ,.
. .,
OV · I J • •
•. li
..
• I
..
co'RJ;rsS ,(. ,
o. 1953b. . Silver ·impregnati'bn of ciliated protozo~ by the· ~ (\ ' 0
~ · Chatton-Lwof,f Technique. Stain Tech. 28 ·· : 9·7~100: .
- . 19.54. The literature 'on Tetrahymena: its !l~stor}f';,
growbh_, .. ~np recent trends. J •. : Pr~tozool. 1 · : 15'6-l69. . t
.,. , 1956. · .On the evoluJ;ion and. systematics of ciliated
' 0 '
·<fotozoa .. Syst. · Zool. 5 : 68-91, 121-'140. ·
. .. . 1957 •. ·. ·Tetra~ymena paraVQrt;XX n. sp., the fi'rst caudal-
ciliat·~d memb.er of the genus :referable to ·th~ vorax-patula . ' ' .
complex. (Abstr.) J; Pro.t .ozool. 4 tsuppl.) : 13.
__ · _· __ ..:......~-·:_ 1959c:t. A~ illustra~ed ·,key tb ~he_ high~r. g'roups of the
.· ~ili~(ed. prot~zoa .. with defi~ition of terms. J. · Protozoo'l.
6 : 265-281.
i9~9b. Current composition of the genus Tetrahymena
Fu-rgason, 1940.· (Abstr.) J. Prot'azool. 6 (Suppl· . . ) : 2~~
. ~ 1%0. ·Te,trahymena ohironomi sp. nov.; a ciliate from
~ midge .larvae, and the current s~atus of facultative para~ .. . . , . I . , . ,
sitism in the genu~ Te t!ahymena. Parasitology. : ?U. ,: 111~~3. . ! • . .
..
. •
. '
., '
' , a . • I
196la : The cili~ted protozoa. pe·rgamon._ Press, London
-' · , an9- New Yor;k. 310 pp. · . ~ .
Q
' I
1961b~~Na~ural infec tion of tto~ic~l · mosquitoe~ ~y / . .
ciliat~d. ·p~otozoa of 'the genus Te.trahymena. T"&ans. Roy. •Soc •· .. _,_ ..
Trap. Med~ Hyg.. 55· : 14.9-152; ,.
.'-:J , I I , .
1963.''- Applica~_ion · a! modern. techniques to p~oblems in ,,
:" . the systematics of the protoz9a. Proc. XVI .Internat. Congr.
• ' .. f
Zqol. Wash~ngto.n·~ 4.' ~ 97-102. . . .,
' \ I i •
.~ , I · . ' '
.. .
. ..
· b
. '
(,'p
•
. ,I }
,.
. \ .
..
-' '
,.
136
CORLISS, J. o~ 1965 • . . ::;.. •.
-;, .· Tetrahymena,· :a ~iiiat~- ·.ge~us of unusual impor-
tanc_e in -~o-dern biologicai research.. Acta ProtozooJ.ogic,a, . . .
~- III : 1-20. · -:~~ · ,
:·-'U .. .. . · .
....... : DAVIS, .c .. ¢:. 1969. · ·seasonal. distribution, . ccinstitution·~ ··· and .. aburldance . . . . ~ ~ . . . . '
~
-. o,f ~ zo~plan~ton in Lake Erie. J .. Fish, 'Res: Bk. Canada .• ' •'
\ 0
26 : 24.59-2476.
DOBELL, C. 1932. Antony van Leeuwenhoek' and his "Little Animals".
Staples Press, London, ~ii + 435 pp.
'DOFLEIN, F. 1901. Die Protozoen ,~lls Parasiten und Krankhei·t-serreger . . , .nach · biol;gische.n Gesichts~nkten 'darges~ellt. ·hena.
. ' .,. pp. XII+ 274, 220 figs:
' . , . DRISCHEL, H. -'\940. Chlo-rid-, Sulfat-, und Nitratgeha.lt der a~mos- .
'0 • p~arischen Niederschlage in Baq Reinerz und Oberschr~iberhau
. I
in ,Vergleich zu · bishe·r bekannten · WeJ;t.en ande\er Ort!'!· · •
... 'l : 321-334 • . DUJARDIN, F. 1838 .
. ' Hemoire sur 1 1 organ·isation d~s infu~o-r;i.re~-.1. . .' .
. I ,. , ~ ...... Aim. Sci . ·nat. (!?e~· . 2, Zool. ).: 10.: · 230-~15.
-------'·._- · 18~1. _ Histoire Natureile des Zooph'y·tes . Infuso.ir~s· . • • I ,.
I . Paris. 678 pp •
. " EHREJ9BERG,
'• . c .. G. · 1830~· ·Abhandl. Akad. ·wiss. · Berlin, ·<!_us dem Jahre .
1830 (gedruckt 1832) 1 - 88. ' . ' ~ . . . •
. i
.l832a. · ieitt;'~ge .zur .Kenntnis ·d~r· Organisa-tion der -~----- •' . I . I . . -. . 1·-
,
' .. :frifuso.r:ien und· i hr !=!r ge~graph.:i. s~~eJVe~.breitung ·~ · b esonders ·
.in s'~b~ ien. '~bh, •. Al<ad. Wi ss·. Wr-Hi:I, "}ro 1831, pp~1-1·74:
. ~ ~ -~,, r , • •
, ...
... -<'
.,
' ,
I
' ,,
r .
..,. .
• '
( ·.~ .... , '
"'137
~ .· ' .
.. . EHRENBERG, C •. G. ·1832b. Uber die Entwicklung · und Lebensdauer der In-• ~ .
, 4
( ·,. . ' )
. fusionsthiere~ ·'nebst fer~eren Beitragen zu einer Vegleichung
\\ ihrer Qr.ganischen Systeme. Abh. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, yr .1831,
'1833. -------/
Dritter Beitr~gen zur Erkenntniss der grosser ~ •
Organisation in der Richtung des k'l~insten RJ~,umes. Abh •. Akad.
Wiss • .Berlin,· yr. 1833. pp. 145-336.
1838. Die Infus~onsthierchen als Volkommene Organismen • • . ,,
LeJ>zig, 6l2 pp. (Diagnoses &.!ven in Latin, French and G'erman)'.· !·
-------- 1854. N'ova gener-a et novae ~pec·ies maris pro fundi.
Monatsberichte der Berliner Akademie, p. 236. · in Kent~ .W~ S~-· . '
(~881-1882), A manual of .. the Jnfus~ria. II. pp. 626-627. ... . .. . . Da~1d Bogue, London. 913 pp·.
'.
c ,
ELLIOTT., A. M. 1959". The Biology .of Teprahymena. Ann. Rev~ MicrobiaL
\ ·.
·, .. . ELLIOTT, A. M.·, M: A.\ADDISON, and ·s. E· ... CAREY. 1~A2. Distribution of
\ . ··'~ 0 d. " : •
I -Tetrahy'!lena in_Euro.pe. J(J Pr<;>,Fozool. 9 : . 135-.141~
~
13 : 79-96. t
. ELPt)TT, A. M. and G. 'L. CLEMMONs~. 1966·. An ,ultrastructural study ~£
-~ t .
• Q
. ing~stion ·antl diges'd.on in Tet,rahymenCz."pyriforrnis." J.
·Pro.t,ozool. 13 : 311-~23: · -. 0 •
. . ,
ELLIO'I:T·, A. · M.: an.d D.· F •. GR}.JC\-IY. 1952. The . occ'u~re'nc~ "' of matj.n~ types I
·. ·' in Tetrahymena. . Biol; .BulL 103 : 301.
, .. . .
Biol. BulL 105 269-,284 ~
Mating types in .!l'e~:r.ahyrt}ena.· " ' \ . . Q •
ELL:rOTT, A. M. ·and ,R. ,E.- 'HJ."tES • . 19?3 .•
. ~ . \
•, ~ , .
-· ~ • I ..
•(
r ·. . ._., '
·.
-
: ..
. ,
..
"
) t
.J -. . .. .- .. ~
,•
"'' .. . ~ -
. .
0
"":\
.. ,,
' ~ ,,. .
ELL'IOTT-, A. ·H.,. ~t. A. STUDIER, and-' J. A. WORK.- 1964~ Tetr>ahymena
., ) . . . . . .
pyr>ifo!'mis from s~v~ral ~acific_.Islands and· Australia.
J~·Protozool. 11 : 370-378. .·, .. • • • J
' ,.... ENGELMANN, T. \v~ 1·862. z._~r Naturgeschi~~t'e der Infus.ionstiere.
Ebenda, .11 •.
. . 1876. · ueber Entwicklung und Fortpflanzung der
InfusorieJ. ~o~ph. ~· ~-6~5. .· . · . ~..... ,.. ....
. 138
._ FAURE-FREMIET, E. 1906. Le Glauc'oma pyxiifo!'mis e't .1 'organisati_ori d.e
.la subst"ance vivant"e. . J:
·C. R. As~pc. Anat. Session de
Bordeaux. ·120-127. . . ~ .
'>
--~----------------· ·1910 . . ·, . .Etude · sur les mitochoncir"ies des ... pro-~oza·a.ires
et des ·-~ellules sexuelles. 1\rch .• A'nat. ~licr. 2 : 45 7-648.
1948. ~~s m~cani_sme's de la morpho'genese chez Ies· ~
cill~s~ F6lia biotheoreti~a. ~ : 25~58 • . . 1949. Action fe li.tJlium sur la stomatoge __ n~se c'hez I . I.
· 't> les cili~.s • . Belg-~ederl. Cyto-Embryo·L Dagen., ~cent.
. ~-
FELTON,
... \, .J. ...
. I
,. ~ }
- . • \) .
.-·
.· pp. 100- 102. ·
. f .
1950. Ec_?'logy qf . c-iliate i~fusoria. Endeavour.
~-
27
183-187. -19,51.
437-.44 7, • .
. . t: · •
• • :~~ '! ~{., . ..•
'\ .,., ... '"... . . Ecol~)gie de s proqstes littora ux. Ann~e.· • Bioi ..
0
1 .. ,-
~ ' \ ~
~1., J • ¢OOt-1EY and W. to'bim. · 1967. A quantitativ~ stud~ of the
bacteria of a tempo at-y". pond. J .. Gen. r-ti.c rob iol. 47 25.,-31.
jf· \
!J.?' ' ~l) (:;! .
~ , .) · . . ..
, / , ' / "
\
,. '
. •·
•
. '\, :
' . . "•·
!I
· :\ , ... I '
. ·. ~ ~ ..
•'
.. 139 '$11
I
. . ' . FRANKEt.~ J, and K. HECKMANN. ~968., ·"·A simplified Chatton_-L"'off silver"
· . ) . . impregnation p~ocedure for use in experimental ~tudies with
\., .. .. · . . ' . ' . •, ' ··=· \ '
Trans. Amer. Micros~. Soc~ 87 ! 317-321. ciliates.
FREY, D. r.. 1949. Horphometry and hydrography of so~e natural lakes ' '
of the. N,orth Cat;"olina coastal'plain : ·the bay lake as ·a .
Morphometric type., J. Elisha t-fitchell Sci. Soc. 65 : '1-37. ' .
. ·' 1966. Limnology . in North America. Univ • . \o/isc. Press •
'(} PP·· ~34 . .
FURGASON, lV. H. 1940. · TlH~ significant cytostomal pattern of ~he ....
~ "Glaucoma-Co Lipidiwn group"~ ·and a proposed new genus · and . . •. , .. -·
sf#cies, Tetrahymena· ge)eii. Arch. ·Protist. 94 : • 224-266. ' .
~ELEk, J. von. · 1935. Colpidiwn glaucomae forme n. sp. (Hvmenostomata) - ' ~
• und s·e~n Neu.ronemensystem. Arch~ Pr:otistenk. · 85 ·· 289;-302.
" GEHIAN." Q. H.(1931. Morphological 'variations · in C~'leps octospinus.
... 'r . Tr. Am. Micr. Soc. 50 : 136-.143 .
..; . GRANT, N"'. L·. ·and .R.·F. THORNE. '1955~ \
Discovet.~ and· description qf a
0
Q
sph;,l'inum bog in Ioja, ~ith notes on the distr'ibution of bog , ,. . . . ' ~
pl~nts in the· State. Proc. lm.,.a Acad. Sci. 62 : 197-210,
GRU~HY, D. F. 19"55. ·· The breedin·g system and distribution of Tetra-
hymena pyrifoY!mis. J. Ptotozool. 2 : 178-18.5. )
' l ;I HOLLAND, T. H. and t~. A. K. CHRIS!IE~ 1909. The origin of the salt
HOLZ,
I depos1ts of Rajputana.
r.. C. · Jr~ 1955. Loss of the -. • . ·l . . number: ·of ~ineti .. in a
~11. 1op 360 •.
. J
Rec;:,. geo,r. Surv. Inr-38 : 154-186.
mi~ronucleus. and r~uc·t~on · in :the . I
hymeno.~tome~ _cil~ate~ ' • I
.~.i. · ... ·-·
. ....
.. . .
j "
·.
, ..
' .
• t
·.·
... ·
1)
I
-,
.-... . -~
·. t•
.. --~- - ·· · .~ --140 .. · ·-
";). .. . . . • I
l :: ..., ~... .,b •, . : . ~ .. . . ' .
.'
-' . ..
. " ·~
· .. HURST,· D. D. · 1957. · o.ccurr~n.ce of. 1 cysts' in Tetrahymena ·pyriformi$. v . • · variety 2. (.i\bstr .• ) J ~ Pro~ozool. 4 (Suppl.) : 18. · . .
· HUTCHINSON, G. E. "195,7. A treat~se.cfu·lim.nology. I_. Geography·, Physics, ··~~
· and Chemistry. John \aley and Sons. pp.· 1015.
JUDAY, C., E. A; ~IRGE-, and V .' W ~ MELOCHE. 1938. Mineral content o·f . .
northeastern Wisconsih. Tr~ns. Wi~c. Acad." Sci. Arts Lett.·
31 : 223..:.276.
· JUDAY, C., E. ·B. FRED, and ·F. C. -~LSON • . 1924. Tlfe h.ydrogen ion con
centration of certain Wisconsin lake waters. Trans. Arner. '
t-licro. Soc. 43 : 177-190.· ..
KAHL, A..' 1926. Neue und· wenig bekannte forme~ der holotr~chen und " ~: . ...
het~rotrichen Ci~ao~n~ Arch-. Pr"otistenk:. 55-: 197~t
1930-1935·. Urtiere oder P.rotozoa. I : .Wimpertiere oder · -------- . ., Ciliata (Infusoria.), eine Bearbeitung der freil1~benden unrl .
... . -e~otocommensalen Infusorien der Erde, . unter Au~schluss der
•
0
•
0
• • \ 0 I • rt 0
0
\ 0 • ;Q 001 ) '
0 ° ,. J' 0
mar~n~n Fintii=u1-idae. In ~~~~~· .F ~, ·~Die Tierw~_It .~eu,schl~uids,
Tei.l 18t).(;r. 1930), 21 (.1931) ~- 25 (19'32), 3.0 (19~5) •. .•
pp. 1-886 •.. G • . Fisher, Jena.
'•t • .. ..
KAZUBS~I, s . . t·~:.,\3!958. Trichia Zubdmirskii S16s. (Helicidae), a new
..
,.
'. ho~t of Tetl'ahymena lim~qis. (Harren·; · 1932) 'Kozl,<?f.f, . 1946 .
. C~ilf~Jia) ~nd Z~ni_t~ides ' ni~~dus ~~~ (Z~·~it-idae), a new
' host of T.f l'os trata (Kah1, .1926.)' Cor.i'i~ 1g52, in. Pola,nd·.
. l· . ' · Bull. Ac'ad!'·i>olonaise-- s~i : 6 247-252.·
' .
,. -·· • I .,
' J ' .
) ..
... ,_,
\ .
' t
' . ' •
\
. .
...
. ; •
) · ... l
··'
'
0 ••
..
'(-
.. .
. ' •
141
' (
·KElLIN, D. f921. ·On a ·new ·ciliate, LamborneUa stegomy{c:cj n. 0 .· 0 ·, 0 -. . ·. \0.
g.,
-----0 ~-· sp., parasitic in the bod.y 0 cavity of the. larvae of
0 •
Stegomy·Z:a scutellal'io \~alker (Diptera, Nematocera, · Culicidae) ·
. ,
Parasitology. 13 : 216-224.
~EN~, _R. 1949. The animal life of tem{iorat'y ~rtd per·man~nt ponds in
Souther-p Hichigan.. Univ. Michigan Hisc. Publ. · 71 : 1 - 16.
·KENT~ \-1. S. 1880-1882. A Nam.ial or' tl1e· Inf11sor,ia. Vol\s. I -:- .III. .,
bdvid Bdgue, London. 913 pp.
KIDDER, G: W. 1941. Growth studies on Cili~tes. VII Co~(.ati~~ ·growth char~eristics of · four sp~~i~s of sterile ciliates·.
Biol. Bull. 80 .50-68'~ 0
KIDDER, G. \-1,, ·o. M~ LILLY, .and C. L. CLAFF. i940: Gro~th studies on , 0 •
ciliates. I'{_. The influen_ce of 'food on the s t~uctur~ and / 0
· ,growth of Gl~uao1 :o~a;r sp. nov. :ioi. Bull. 7.~
B. H. 1926~ Ergebni{se mit einer Silber-methode bei Ciliation .
: 9-23.
Arch. Protistenk. 56 243-279. 0 j
'\
·TJ·
------ ,19_58. The dry silver method and it,s proper use. J. ,.·. · •,
. - , KOZLOFF, kE. N. 1:46.· The morp~ology _ anrsy~tema.tic ~~siti?t) of a·,
holotrichous ci~iate • parasiti~ing DeJJoceras agreste. (L). .
J. Horph • .79 445-465. . . •
1956a . A compariso~ o f the parasitic ph~~e ,of Tetra-' .. . , · ·. hymena Zimad'is (~varreil ) wibh clones in culture , ~ith pa r -:
ti'c ula r 'ref erence- to · varia bility in t h e number .or' .pr i ma ry 0 • '
J ,J .
•'
,-
::
0 ( ' .)_,
-
·- ~ . · ... : ~·
<i . 142 .
. ' ~RASCHENINNIKOW, S, ·and D. H. WENRICH, 1958·, . Some observations on
. ..
I •
l - .
/ . . -. I o
,, .
I .· ...
. . .
' 0 •
-..
. . the morpho~ogy and d!vision of Balantidium coli and Ba?antidiUm .'
. ~ . aav.i vae (.?). J. Proto_zool. ~ 196-20t . . · .
KUDO,"R_. ·R. 1966, Protozoology •. 5th .e~. Charle . ·. :rhomas. 1174 . pp .. ·
LACKEY, J, 'B. and E.. W. LACKEY. 1970, A late surnriler cb~ck list of the · I \
mari~e microbiota around L6gy Bay,. Newfoundland, Can·, "J, · ·.
Zoo!, .48: 789-7QS, 0 .
' LAIRD, l-1, 195~. Studies of mosq~i_toes and f.reshwater ec~logy in the
South Pacific, Roy, 'Soc. New Zealan<J Bull. No, 6, 213 pp. · · , .
LE.PE~fULLER 1 M.- F. 1763,· Mikroskopisclie GemUth- und A\lgen- Ergotzurig, ( "·'
," Nurnber ..
· LEEU\o."'ENHOEK, A. van, 1_677, [Letter No·. ·18 (9, Oct. -1676) to the
Royal_ Society of Londpn, .Partly publish~d in Yhilosophical
. ... TransactiOns for· 1677, Original not seen, info.rmatio~
.' from ... Dobell, 1932_] _ • ... "LIEBERMJXN, ,P. R, .1929·, . Ciliary arrang_euient in different species of
" Parameciu. ·. Ta~s. Amer, mitro, Soc. 48: 1~ . ) . .. '
CHRIS',I'E~SE~. ·1958, Serological LOEF~R, J, B, 1 R, D, OHEN 1 and E. ~ ' . .
. Q . . . ~ypes amo~g thirty-one ·strains of the ciliated proto~o~an ·
.. Tetrahymena pyriformis. J. Protozool. ·5: 209-217 •
. ~OEFER, j, B~ 1 ·E. B. SMALL, and 'W, H, FURGASON. 1,966. . ..
. ·
. .
)
· ..
Range of. variation . . . ·- . . .
, , • "" " I '
!in the som·a tic,' infraciliature and contr·actile . vacuole pores of ' •J
~;,
T~_trahyme.na pyrifo1'rfri.s , J, Protozoal, 13: 90-102;
. ' f .
. ~ '. I " ' . . " f . .
t .
'
: ' .- '
• f
"" t .. . , .
. .
-.-
.·
. " , '·
-··
...
o· '
•'
. , . \ •
•, .
. · .... 143 . . {:)
•.·
.LOM, J, 1961, Ectoparas:i.tit: · tr:lchodinids ~rom fresh wate~ fish in ·'
Vestn, Cesk, Spol~cnosti' Zoo1, 25: ·215- · · .. 'l tt
" •; 11 ~:iechoslovakia,
..... 228, .. \' ' . .
_.
LOM 1 J~ and M. LAIRD. · 1969. Parasitic protozoa· froni ma1<ine and . .
e.uryhaliqe ,fish of New~~dl~d and New ~r~swi'*·· ~ . I.
•.
. . Peritrichou.s ·c;iliates, Can, J. Zoo~. 47: 1367-1380,
LWOFF , . A. 194 7, . Some a·spects of the.1problem of growth. factors for
protozoa, Ann, Rev, Microbial, 1: 101-114,
MAC AN • T' • . T • 1 9 7 0 • Biological studies of the English lakes. Longman. '
London 1 · 260 pp,
MACKERETH 1 F. J, H •• and J. HERON. 1954~ In R,e.p. Freshw, biol.· Ass. . . "Brit, Emp, 22: 20-21, . l
• -------~------~~~--~--~--------.MARGAVIO, A, V, .1964; An e~ological studyof a ~_.e~~raz: pond _in
.s
~ . . southeast aLouisiana. M,Sc, 'fhe~is. Loyola· tini~rsity, New
• ' , I
Orleans 1 La, • U, S. AJ -·~·z. pp, -· ...
. MARSLAND,_ D. A, 1943, Q~i·e(~ng Pa.rameciium· for the eleme~t:ry studenL . -~ ·
Scienc~· . 98·: 414.
NAUPAS, E; 1883, Contribution A . l'~tude,morpholog:i.que et anatomique
des ~nfii;;oires ci1ies,. Arch, ."Zo?l,·,' Exp~ Gen, ('ser, .·2)· 1:
·'
I •,
/ . . ..
. . . ,.
. ~ ·~ .. ' • ~ I 'o ..
· . • 1!1
·.
·. i .. ' ' ~ . . . . . l
~- ~ . o o ~ I .. ...
.. .
·'
I
.. .,
' ..
I - •
' I . 144 0
. HAUPAS, E. 1888.
• I 0
Recherches experimentales sur .la multiplication des .
· in,fusoi.re~. ~ ilies. Arch. Exp. , Gen • .'
't>
MI~LER, N. H. J. 1914. The . compo~ition of rain-water·~ collec.ted in. the
. . Hebrides and !celand.- I.Jith special reference to. the amount·
of nit,rogen as ammonia and as nitrates. J. Scot. ;met. Soc~ .
16 : l41-158 ..
MOORE, .w. G. 1951. Observations on .the b~ology of Streptoeephalus
sea'?i. Prpc. _La. Acad. Sc,.i. 14 .: '57-65 . . . . . ~
1.955 • The ·.li.fe history of tl)e $Piny-tailed fairy sh~irnp <:·. . '
in Eouisiana. ~co logy. 36 : 176~ 184 ... ~ -~
. ' --...!....-.---·· 19~70. L-im~ologi.cal s~~dies of temporary · ponds· in south-
east~pn.Louisiana. Southwester·n Naturalist •. 15 ~ -i>
83-110~
:..MuLLER, 0.· F. i773. Vermium Terres.trium et Flu.viatilium,' seu Animalium
. . ~
Infusorium, He~minthicorum et Testaceorum, .non Marinorurn,
Succincta · Hist6ria. Havniae et Lipsia~ •. , 135- pp.
.. 1786 • . Anirnalcula ,Infusoria. Kopenhagen u. Leipzig. , . .. .
N~EDHA_M, J. G.', P. S. GALTSOFF, F. E. LUTZ and P. S. WELtH. 1959 . . . .. ~ \. C).l~ture methods for i~vertebrai:e animals. . Dover, N~w York·.
~--.---
590 PP . '. . ' .•
NI~SSON, · J• R. 1962. Obser,vatioris on Ne.oburse.rid{um g~gas Balech', . .....
1941 (Cil:l:ata, Heterotrichida). J. Protozoal. 9 : 273-27& • . l
. ~··
NOLAND, L. -E. 1925a. · A review of the genus Coleps with descriptions . I .. .
I • • ' • ( •
of .two "fl species.. .Trans. Amer. micr. Soc. 44 : 3.
(
' "
,.
·a
,
. '
·~ ..
-.. • I , " .. ,_,.
(
' •
t
., 1.•
. ~. "
':) . . .
I .
.j
.I ' /
~ater qiliates,
1;3~, . Obs'\:.,atio~s «?n mar~n~ . ciliates of tl:te- Gulf coast ~
of .Flor_ida, Tra11s. Amer,- micr. Soc, 56: 1060:171. ·
' • 0 '
----'---.. 1959. Ciliophora, In Edmondson, W. T., edi~or, Ward ·and ..
Slrlpple' s ·Fresh-Water Bi<;>:Logy, 2nd ~d, , :'pp • . 265.-29 7\ }-liley ·
' · <I and. Son~, - New: :Yor~ •. . · .... - 0
. ' I
' NOLANDt L. E~ and H, E. FINLEY, 193l.o·. Sfudie~. on the ta~onqmy of' the . . .
. . ~ ~' . . ~
genus Vorti~~ ·.Am• , uiicr, Soc, 50: 81. ,._
PICKAVANCE, · ~. R.,':C':'F, BENNET?: ~nd J~ ' PHIPPS. ~197~~· ~.Sqme m_osqui·toes' · {•. ... . '·
·and, bl~~k~lie·s _ .. from Newfo~ndland, Ca~. J, 'Zool.' .~[8: 621-.624. ·
RAABE,· z, 1959, T:rj,ah~di~a pedi_au"lus; ,.<o. F. ~u:ler, 17B?) fhr~n~er.g
· J.'S38 ·~t· Triahodi~q domergu~i (Wall~rig;en, 18i7l,<f')·c.ta,
' I
··Parasite!. Po, 7.: 189-292, . . !'
.. . .,. ' Some Newfoundland ,vernacular pl ant "nanies: Contr.
'"· , .' In~t,· Bot, ·u~iv:· M_on.treal_1N·o~· 6~; ·n, : '2s·-4o,
/ /•
• • I
'~ r ~~u:c. ~ .. ~:, 19?~. Ji'aUne_. i{nfus~~~enrie -~es/~x s_tagna~t~s-. d~s de Geneve, Kundig, Ganey~._.;.1.48 pp.
/ ' . g ·
Environs
. ·r·,· ... R~SSEL.i, E. J, and E. oH,-' .RI~S. 191~, anipunts an'd composition . . !~ • .. - ~
. . ~I • ' ' •
.... . I I \ ' •
.. of .rain ana snow . falling at Rothftmst~~· J·, .a gricc , Sci. '9·:
~ .·:-.- ·.
., . . 309-337. \ . 0 . ...
·r-
•; . 'RZosKA ' ... J, 19~~o~s ~n·. tr~p_-:rc'al raihpoo~s and general
• ' I • , • .. • .
' < I
· r e matks on t emporary,' wa_~er~. · Hyd-rob i ologia. 17_: 265'- 286, ' I r •
~} ., (
f : .. ,. ;..:·
.. .. I ' ·' ..,. · I ' . - ; ·.
. ~ . . ,
• ' I ' I
~ \ . J -
\
. ·-
"
.
, .
,, ,.,
·'
•' I
., '
,I .
'
.
r . /
I"
-..
""'
· -r~-.... . ~ . .
.,
.·.·
. -
..
.. . i
' '
... . .
r J·-· . (.
146
. ·. . SCHEWIAKOFF~ W, 1893~ Ueber' die geographische .. ":'erbreitung d~r
.·Pfis.; '\ ·~Us~~sser~~otozoen, M~m. ·Acad, :imp~r. Sci, 'st. P~tersb, . ' .
(ser, . 7}, 41: 1-201, (in Russian),
--.,.----... 1896, .ifhe Organization and s·ystematic·s of the InfusoHa
Aspirotric.Pa (Holotricha ~ auctorwn), .M~fl,' Acad, . i_mp~r. Sci.
, ·
. St, P~tersb, .Gs~r. 8), 4·{ 1-3'~5. (In Russian)',
SES~CHAR, .B, R, and P,, B, PADMAVA"r~r .• · 1956; · .The cytology o~ a new ; , ..
•species of Spiros£ofnwn, j, Pro'toroel, 9: 265, ., •' I
SHAW, R. F, ai')_d ~. E, WILLIANS, 196"3, ., Physiological pr'?per~ies· of-' c
V. " 1~1-3 • .. Animal, communities in temperate America, Univ, ':._, . 1 ;
Chicag~ P;~ss. 36~·- PP· ;~ · ~1/1• • • t ~
SHELF9RD,
SPANDL, "N· ... ;*. 0
H,, 192'6, · Di~ Tie~elt Vortibet;gehender Gewasser Hitt.eleuropas.
Arch, .. Hydrobiol, 16: 7~-132,
. r . Die ilnfusionsthiere auf
I •' ihre Entwicklun·gsg~schich'te STEIN, F, 1854,
untersucht, Leip~ig, 265 'pp. &
STOKE~, 'A, c. iBB4, _Hy'merzostoma hymerzopho1'a', Am, 'Honthly_ ]'ficr~s •• J, ,
I
v, J·~ly, i~-;·.St~kes -A~ .c .• '!888..:.,.; A preliminary contribution , .
t;oward a hist.ory of the fresh-water infusoria ·or the Un_ited \
·,states, J, Trent~on Natural Hist, . Soc, I(3): 173-175. .. '
1 , • • 1888, · A preliminary. contribution tolo•ard a history of·
"=/ fJ ·_ . . . . ( . . ' ·tlie fresh·-~ater in'fusoria ·of tlie Uni:ted Stat!'es, J, Trent ion
p . . . . . • . .. . ., :
Natural Hi~t~ ~oc, 1(3)·:. 71-344,
. ' . .
/ \
1 .
.A,:
..
r.
.., ~ " 0
~ '
' · ..
\
· '
0
r .
.. . . ' ... . ' ,_ . .... .'· , . ' ' '
· . • . ' .~ , . . . ~ -
··, · .. . . ... ·. 0 . ..
.:·
. · . . ,. .. . . .
00
o l I '
' .·
..
. :. rt
.. · .. •. ·. -J·""'
• • I) • • : : ~ : • ' • . : . . " . .. '
. . . : , ' •' .... · . ,. ·. '
' ~ ' ' '
... . ·. • \ ' . -I o l o
,••. , .. • 1'4., . ~ . ·: .. . ·: ' ·.: : ·. . . . ~ .. ,. ·. t ' • .. , .
,' -. : •\ ... ~~ ; • . . ~-. · . .. . • 'S •
.' · . '· •' .. : , ," ~ -~ > ,-' , . ' . .
,• · ' . ·' . . ~ . .. ·. '. . \ . ... . .. ' . .. . . : : . '' ; . , . .
• • • 1 ,' I
I ' . .• . ,.. . ' ' ; ' . , . ; . ~ . . - • ~ . ' , ' . . , . • • . • :
·.· ·. ·· .. :· .·. S_TOUT ,-:. J_: D. · '1954. · The:.ecology, life h'istory · a!ld p_a~'asitism . of· Petroa- · . · ·. _" : :· ... '.·. ··.,. · ·<.: .. ·.- . . : . ·. · , .i ' . '. =. ' i· . =~ · ·. ·. ~- ·:~ ·,- . .-·-:: ." . __ · ·. ' ·.· '
•· · ·· . : . · .··hymerz.a.· (Pa.pp.gtaucoma)._ .ro,ostroata , (~ahl1 : ca~J}~ss.'.·, .J •. ·Pro.to~·aal., 't , ' , . ' , >o o o } ' o ' '. • ' o ' t ' o , • ' I ' ,; o , ' t'i~· , :. ~ ~ I , • o: o '· '! :·,, ;, \ o ' o
1 · : - 211-;-21.5. . .. . . .':· · . · ., • . ·, , ; • • . , • .;,, " • #' • o' • ~
·, .. · , " .. . . · ..
• 1, ' •
' '
-.),, . .
' ' ' , ' ·~, ' o , ' , .: ~ ' o ' .. ,, ' ' ' ' : •: ; ' • o I : • ', o "'
.in _Nonte~1:~n :La~e'. waters·.· . . . ·." :· · _- ·:· ..
. . . • o ' • I • 0 ' o
STR0M; ·K .•. M • . 19J9. , C~~ductiv.fty. : and . r~~ct:fon . . .•. . . ' ' .
• : -·~: • • I • . , . I • ' ::... \ • • , ~· • • o ' ' . " ' : I I · , · :- - ', • ' ,' • ;-' •
t, · · . Int. ' Iiev.':· Hydrobioi. 38 : ' 250-258~ : ·· . . . . . .. . ·-·· ,. F-. . ·. ~ . ' . ·.'. . . . -.: . •..;.... . . .. . . ., . . ... ~ . . ' , . . ' . . , .: .. ... ' . . . . . · .
.. . ,.· . .. ._-19~2 .. _ _ -H~d~~~nd< lake·s.· . . :A· ~i~n~lo_g'ita.t .ci·l,l~.m-~n~.- - ~ s~r· ... _: n?~~k~:· . ... . ··: · · :·
. ' ·. _ ·:
.. . ,: · ·.- · · . ... · - · . : ·:. · ·v~~~n~~--A-ka.~. - ,~· Ma·~~~at:~··, Kl.· ·· -. 1;4 -l ·. ~ No:· .. ;)4i_- :·~~~-· : .-_. . . ··:. ·. ··.. : · . :. : .. · · . .. ,{·.
. . : . ... ·. ~ ' : .• · ·. . . ; ·.·. · ,; ' : 9A { High -~~,;~ t~ i~ 1 i~rto1~gy. , ~~~~ ~:'~e~va ~i·o~~·. ~n_ • \ ~ :. \ : ' '· . ~ . . : ~· ' '• · . ~ .. ... . · : ~ ·: · · : ·..., .:· ·. ·' . ·: ." ., ··· ... : · ~· . ·.-· · . <· · · .. ·· .-•. :~> ·_. · .:. · _. ' ( . · .. •· . .' ___ ; 1,' ._ · ··, • • ·. -···· _ • -
·. -' ·· · · · · · · ·- -~-- · · .' ·. ·st.agnan·c and · ;running: waters .. qf~· th~ Rond~n~ area. ~~h. ·._notr~.~-~ - · · ' : · ·.• ·.· . ..
.. . :· - · ·."::' _'· . ·. :· .:~-~~-~~- --~bd· ~·:,'M:~:~~~~-.-;~1·~,-- -~~4·4· . ·. ~-a·. s~ 24 . p; :": · . . ~: y - .. :.-: ·; <. -': :· ... .:_:·.· J' ~ ·, , • ' ; I , - , : _.~ • ,
0 I ' 0 ' ' ' '
0 0
' \,
' . . ' . . . ~ . 0
•
1
' r: ·.· < •,, ... .,.' ', ') '' 0
..._ i ,' '· . ., ; ' ' ' ' ,.• 'Q • ' • ' ' - • ' 1
.. ~ · · · · · .. ·: .. .- : : _: .siniAMA,-. M • . 19'61. Experimental studies. on the · motphogenes:i.s of . · · .. · . . ' ·:· ·· -' .:-... -.· · . _; ·.· . ' :· ·: · _._: .·· · . . _ .. '·_::·· ,·: -· .· . . · . ·· . · .. .. _·.· ·.':· '_; ·_. .. . -:.· ·;:· .. , .
.. · • · · . , '1' ·-· : .. _-.. " :·· .: _ -CQ.n4y~ostoma spatidsum·.oza,ki ·an_d ' Kagui.' . J:. :·.Sc~.- -Hiroshiin? . ·. ··,._. · ·· :· .. . :-
. ' . , .. ..
• ' , ' • , • , • , t I ' ' , • • I • • , ' ' ' ... . . . .. . ··'" . . .. · .. . .. .- ._., ·· _ _.. · . .-u~iv; · (B~ '1) ·, 2i · ::: ·3.3-:82. -·· _ _. ·· · · ,· .- ·-. - . .
I .. ·. ' .. • • ' ~ • • , : • ' " ' • ' " • • • ' • • • ' • t • • • ' ' • : • ' ~ ' • ' ' , ' • ., ' '
: ' 000 : , 0
• •,fo': ~ 0 0 ''"•• , .. 0
'1
, ' • ' , _ ,·_ , ' ,
0 ' •: , '
0 0\ • ' :, ' ; , 00 : 0 •': < : J: .: I .·.~ · :_', 0 : 0 0 0
0 : · . _: , ', I .:, · ', ,• "',
·· · . · :. ' . · .' ·., -' .THOMPSON; . J~ ·· c. · ~r. ·1955. ·: ·Morphology . of . a -'new · sp~cies , cif _Tet!'ahy'merza.·, ·· ... . .. , . . ·:·_ ·:. _.~ ... . ·. '· ... , .. _ · _· , :_. · ·· . . ;_ ....... ... . _: , · _: . -' .. ~ · .. · ._ ... _ ... : · .. . : ·_ ·.- .; ·.-.... ' ·.. .- : ; .:, : . .
. . · _ · · :· . . · ·. (Abstr ~) J. · Pr'otozool. : 2 -·(suppl.), .12 ~ : · .. ·· · :· · ·'·. · · ' - . .. :. . • - . ' . - • I . . • . . ' • ... . \ ~ . I. • ' •• 4
• • ! • • • ~ , · ~ •• , . • •• • • •• • • • ~ • • • • • -~: ' • '" ••
• • ' ' • -~ • •• • J • " • • • ' • • • • • • " '
. · .. :· ·· ... · . . · ··· · . · .· .- 1990', ·/\ · pf~~~zo.~n ~~~Fingerpd.nt~' :· .· · .Tur,t:o~ N~~s; _ 38 .'-~ -.... · .. ~ .:; ·, ·. · . · ' ' .· . .. .: ' -· . . ·. ... -. . •, ' ' ' .. ,• . ' . . -. , .. :-·: ' . . ' . ·' . : .. :' : .:_.-
. :. ·. OO?· ·. :_· ·._25~(2.59>. . : . j ·· · ·· . . ·.. · :: .. :· .~ , · '. ·'.<: . .· . -. -.·:· · .. :~ . , >_..·_ -r
' ' • • • • • - : • • • • ' ' •- •, ' t , · , '. I : • ' \ • ' • ' • ~ . ' · ., , • -.. , • . •· · ~ . . : • • ' •' :_
:· :· . · : ·. - . -., ~963a. : A·r.~llescrip'tic:m ·ot . · th_e hY,Illenost~!Jle. ciliate. :_ ,.:: ·'' .· u:· · . . ·. :.. - : : ~ ... ·· .. '· :· ·~ •, ;, : .: .·· · :_ -'~ .. ·. '·: '.', · ,"~:: • : ··. •, ,· :, : :. ·,,' .· . ·· . . ·. ··,· ~ , .. ' . .-. :> , . :'_ ·,SathrrdphiZuir -(sapi>oph'i-Zus). mucso~!-Uri -~(Kahl. ,- 1931) ~orl_iss~ .· . . . . ·. · -·. · .. - :· .. _. ,
~·_ ,~. -~ :··_ ·: : .. ·" ''.:.>:: .. ·-· .· .. ·· -. ~ ... · ... -~_ .. :· .· , .·. o_: ._· ,, , : .· • .. _: . . · ... ·. ··.·· · . . · ·. ·.· '- ~·:, . . .. . , . ', "' ', · , , , W , ' 1 0 ... l o I
,. _ .. .. . . . :; : .-:': _ ; . ~~-~0 ~- : \¥~-~~~~:~-~:;:~; · ~t-~e~t.~-~n ~-o ~ ~~~-{;~~~!'-\~ppar~~~·s •·. ;va_~ . · - ~·- ·, .... ·. , ·
•!. • . · . . n ...... . ' .• .
' .. . . . .. - .
. .. · · ·· . · ·. - · J Sci · ~-14 · • 16· :"2·~·--"·V.; . .?.~ . ·:.:. .. · .. .. . , •. - •· .. 1' · ' ·'. ~ --, P. '-"-' .-· ·:· · . ·· .· ....
' . . ··,' ' ' ·. •, ' : '. :-. •. -; ' :. ,•. . .. '; . . :-_ : ~ -~.: .• ; .. ~:.:k)?'·;·~ ~;~:~~~~ -fi:i-9.~~..:-:;·; :\?~ •_::: ·.r~ :-~· . . . . . ·. •.•: .· ... ' '· . ., . . . · •· . ·:< '., _.. t963b- ~ .' ~h~ ~~n:~r:i.c · ·signif·i·~~~c~- pf ... th~ ... b~~-~-al · f~f~a~_ _:· . -. , .. ..
0 0
• ' , • :0, ,' ' '• & , o ' •
0
0
° I .
0
0
0
• I , 0 ol " ,. ~ 0
0 .. -;'
0
0 , 0 0 I :, ', • •
0 ' ~ '
0
0 o
1
o 0 • • ~ " ! ; ","' 00 0 00 ; .' ' '
1 0
•
0
'·. · '.· .. ·. ·· .: . ·_ .... cilia_!:ure ·.in-:-the f amil'y .. Te.trahyptenidae and a prop·osed ·new · ··.' .. ·
· . · · , : . . · ', , . . . ~·~us ~~a. ~~~ci~~; ;:ate~raU~e~ ' ~;;~.: · ~· ;, /~ s.~< :14 ;, 12.~~:1~5 / .·... ' . : • . • ·• ' • . . . . • j . '' - . ., ,·
• ' •• • • • " .. • • •• ~ ~. ~ , •• _I{ • .. • • • ' •
\ ' ' , ' ~ • I o • ' ' • : : ' A, , ~ ~ •,' t ' '
.... -.. · I
...
. · . . . : .. . ,.. . . - . . ·:. \ . .. . .,. ' .
• o I •
I , . ' . .
• · I ' . ·-' • r ' ' .; . · . .. .. . ·~ . . • . . . ~ .
. . ~ . .. . . .. ·.· •. · .. ·, . . · .... .· . '·. . .'
' ' : .. . : - , · ,j, \.,· .
• • • '="· . ,,•
· ... -: ..
•.··
··'' .... . . ..... '('
. .. . ' ·. ';, ... \ .. : .~ ..
~- ' • c .. , '. ' '
.n.· ,. . , ' ~ .
:c... •. '! . . •
~ ' . .. . :. ' . ~ ~ {':--< ' . . ; . . ·. . ·• . . . . .· . . . . .. WANG,. ·~·-. c: -.' ~~28.- · · . .l~c~l!ogi·ca(.stud_ies _(;f theseas'onal'~is~~d.b~t)o~ ?f . . . . . . . . . : . ·. .- . . . : : I . . . . ~ . . . . . . . ·. . . . . . . ·. -·, ..... .r , : . . . . .
. '· . · .. · \; pto~~~oa ,in~ fr~Sli : water: P.~nd~ : ~ .. ~orPh. ':6 · :. ~31~478. · .
. . · . WAR~rn, E. JZ 32. • q~ ; ~ii":te l'rJ~?:.oan ~~hobi~i~~ :the fivOr F a :. . · · · ·.
·.- _.:·.. . ~l-ug. · 'lmh.· .Na~~ Mus; · t .': : i:-:5.3_~: · ' · .:·: ··· · .. ·.· ·:.:· .. ·/-:. ;~.-· . . ....
· .. , ~ . . · . . . . :
.•, ' 148:· - .
'· ::
u
, . ,• " I
. . ~. ·.
~ \iEBB, M .~ ~: , 1~: 6 i, ·T~:· .'~ f fc t ,;: ;f>t~~~mai . ~ t rafi;i~~ t iJn ~1 th~: ~ ~~~ .~ ...
·· · · · · . . . •.. , .. .• trihuti~~ of :b:t~~ ~·~i~~~a:i~ :~s~h~a:ite· .~~~~r, ;:• ('~~m.' ·. ·~ , , ..• ·· . ,
·. · · · ·•· EcoL 30 ·:' 137-.. ~~ · • . < .-: • . · · '< • • · · · · ';o .. · ·: · ·.·. ··• ' · · · · .: ·:
. .:· , " ~ ··. wE~RL~;~t: :l;n·~ , st~die~ Ub~;\.s •. e;~·t6fH~~~nkonz~~tr~·t~~~.~~~h~lt~is~e , ' : ..••.. • • • J ... - .., • • t < • • i {) . . . . .. . . . . . . ~ . u •
· .. ··1, ~-' . · · 7·· :.un1-·.~_es1e'dl1_ng. : a~ Afgi:ms·~·and.?r~~n ~-~:·-~e~- Umgebung •vo.n . _F:_e_i~u.ig · '· ·· I:
·, , . \ ' . . . ..- . ~
, . , ..
'- .• · ; .7• . {m Bris~~u, _ Z, :n;t: 19 : 20("28(. .:. •.. . . . . . )Y • ; • >, : : '(
· ··_._wrq .. if:',MS, ·N. ; ~· :.- 1'961·.· \. P_q_l'ymorph,~~m. -:~t\ te~~-~~YTT!e.~ _ tio~~~--. ~· · · ~r~t-~-z~~i. _ .~_ ·· .-· . . ·: .··_- · ·:· .:
.. ·.
,. '
, I ·.·· . 0 ' ··.··
u ''· ' \
. . ..... .
' , ' ... • • ,
b I. .:
' :.. -, • '
c .
' !' • r( ~· ' ~ I ' • ' ." "
,· ~ ..... - . ' ;;, . . '
·' , .. ''.
' ' . ' ·' ~· . .. . · ' '
. . . ' : ... . ~. . . . : . ·_. . . ' : ' ~ • ' • : ' • o ' ' 0 .. . , • ' • I ' ,' : ! ' : • '• ', ' ~ • • o ,• ' '- ' o ' • ., , ... '
. :_ WQPDRUFF ; .. L.i. 19~1-. 'The ·.struc;,t 'ure:, . life ·history· and in_tJi"agen~_rf~ :· .. • ~ 0 : • '~ o o '• ' :~ ' • ~ ~ '' " ' . • .~, ' : . : ' , ~ • ' ·~ : ·, ··~·, .. •• o · , , _·, . : -~ • o I ' ' : ~0 . ' 0 o \ ' • : \0: I • '
iela d.ori.shi·p~· o'f..-_.Pai>ameqiW7t.'· caZk?._11'si·; sp : . . nov~ .' ~.iol. ·nuiL'.' . . · , '·. ·._... . . . • . . ·, ·,· ·' • ! a . • . ... . . ; .
... ·. '· ' '
.. . ... 4!' .' .,. 111 ~ u3,o·~ -.. . :·· ....
. ' . ~ ... . • • • 0 -·
·' .. ' . ·. ·;I
· .. ·
' · ' .. ' .
• .. . • i ~ ' '. . ~
... -
~ . ' . • J
.: .. , .. .
. !
, I o •
. .. ..... . '•
... :, . . . , . ·. ·.
. ·. :
. .. _,.
.· .. ·: '' . ' ' ~: : ' .
~- ' ·: .' ; ' '
• • _. ;. • • l. ~- • •• \
,. .. .. ··•·. .. ' ' .
. . ,• 4: 6 • •• ~ • • •
I ,
" ~' .. :: ;. ··, . I . • .· ' I \ I 1 .... ~ f •' . . \ \ .
~ .. • ~) l • :. . ..... ·
.. '. .· . ·. '
' ' ' .~ ... · . . '· · .. · (
' I
·.
''
' .
, . •: ·~ . ' .. . · .. ·. :.
~ . . . - 'I :
.: •• ' · t
.. . ' . . ''• •' t • .
I ",":'1',• ' ... ., ... · ~ .. ~ ..
,"' {,, o '"', I ! ' :
. .. ' '
I o. ~ • I
~ . '· .. ., . •' ~ • I
.. . . •. \.
"!' :· ·:: ': ' • 'I
·• · ' 4 ... ..t .•.
·· .. . ~ . .
. ·:·- ·. : . . ..
' . '
. :
.. . ":"
. ': ' ' ' ~. \ I
' ,, ' . ' ~
· .,1 '
·.· . :.: : .·: ';. . : ~ ~. . .. . .. ' - ·1 . ' '
·' .'t '•
i:. ".:: .· .. ' ' ' '•' .
' I • # '·, ~ I .' _; ' ' I ' • ' ' ; I ' I . -~ ' ' .
... ' ·. ..... (' • . ,' ~ . . '• ~ . ' .·: ' '
.:" :' . ·l
. '•: . • • • l
.... . ' ' . ,; . . . . ·.·· , .. . ... .. ' .. ...
' '
' ·'· .. '
.. , ·· .. ·
. ~ . : ')
1. ·.,.: • ~ •• •• ·' · , ; • ~ .'·
. ... ·-.··~. ··:. . .·. .. . · .. . ' , I '
' . ·\ ;·_~;., ·:.'. -:·. :···. ,' .)' :'./ ·. ', .. · ' ::. .· ·,·: :·.··· .....
' ; . ... · .
• - . J • •
. ~ . ~· ':
;- .. • · : • • • f . . · ,: .... ; ·.·. •' ' :
' '
· ,• .·:. ,. ,-. r ··· ·. ~ ...
'', or , . , ·, ·.,.:
. . . . . ·'
·=·· .• .
.. ... . , •
l ·. ; • . ,
•.
' ·.
. \ • I , •
, '
..
I
, _
'.
'P . _, • •
. '· .
.~ .. . •• '<
• , , I · , . ' '. . . . . . . -ADDITIONAL REFERENCES .
. . , . ' '411 . · ;
' . . ~ .. • "i)'' •
. ~ .,
•.·
. : -. .·"'
·I ~ '
' .. .
. ~ ...
..
.. . . . . ~ Bo.diin~~ D. 1937. The ' staining of paraffin· seat-ion of'.ne~vous tissuee . . . ' ' - . . . .. . . .-· . .,,.
with activ'A~~d p~otar'goi. . ' . The . role' of ff~ative~: .Ana to! Rec·-:~ '. . ' . . ·\ .. ~ ·. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .· '
,.. ' . • " ' • 0 . '
69 ' 153.:.62 •. ' .
l , : • •• ~ : · ' -.~ • l.
. .
· . :Burt, R~ i:. ' . . . . . . . ' ·, . . . . . ... .
~~40. SpccHic an.al'ys is ·of the . ,genus 'Colpoda with · spee,ia:l: .. ' ' . •.
~·. . ref~re~ce to ·the st~ndard-ization ·of experi~ental mater:J.al.· . .' . .' ' . ~ . ' . . . ' . . "' • f • 1,'
' . ',•
.}.
. . ~ . '• .
. ':
'• I
' • .
T~. _ An\ • . Micr. Soc.,-.59 :· ·414 • ... _, I • ' I ' ~ . . . ..
' ' . '
;
1949. · Recherche~ ··si.ri les cilfes ·. thigf!lotrlches ·.: • ? • • • ' I ..
Chat~on, -E-• . and A.,- Lwoff.
· :. · I. _: Arc~~~ .. Zool. ~xptl. _ g~n~, 86 . : :1~9- .- 253. • . .. . • --------~-~ 19SO.
' . ' Recherches s~r les ci1i~s thigm~trich~s. . . . . I . .• .
expt1
1. gen.··, 86 : · 393 .- 485·. . ~ o .
. . ·' } . Corliss _,- ~·. o., 1968. The valu~ of ontogenetic data in reconstructi~g . I - . . .. ·. '
II. . / ' 0 I
' .. I .
·'AFch • Zool. . •, .
0 . . . ·: . prot~zo.an· phylogenies.. Tian~ ~ A. M~~~. Soc' ,' . ~7. : -~-~0 .-· .. - · • . .
. - Dodd, · E·; . E. 196.2 .. . A cytochemical ~nvestigati~n · of the onuclear. changes , '· . . ' - ~ . ' ; ... . . . .'
I'
9' : ' 9~. ... .. . .
Dr.agesco ; J .• . . I L '<lrientati~m actuelle d,~ la systematique · des
. cilies et. ra techn'ique d' impregnat-ion au protein~te d' argen_t. .. . . " .· . '
~ · Bu.ll.· Micr. Appl., 11 : 49-68. ·' j
' I • ' • ' '
19~8. .Les g~nres 'P Z.eui>onema ti~jardin, Schi zocaly(rtpa · '· .. .
' .
o. . . . · . " nov·. gen.' et Histobalan.ti uin ·stokes . ~rotistologica . 4 : . 85:-106." ,•, '. . .
' ' .
•.
· · · Ffauif7-Freniie t ; · :E •. ~953. ...
·La bipart'i1:ion ena~tiotrope che z les ·cilies . . . . .. .
. ·.
. .· . .• .
obl.ig~~~.ic_!l~s.·. Arc~. ·Ana t. mi crosc. Morpho!. ·expt l y., ''
42 ·209-225 • . , . . . , :
. .. 1959. La · famille-.des Nassulidae, (Ciliatia 'Gym_nostomati'9ae) ,--~r-r-----,- ,• n • ' • I
. ., ·' .
' ' ' 0 · .. .
.. ' . .
' . . ·' ' ' d .
• • •• 0
..
. i
,•
·-
, )
·. . • ' . . e. ·.
.·. . .
-·
p
..
,.
. • . ·'
. ·, f .
\) "
r . 150
..
et i~ ge~' r~ ' Bf?tl.'lops/a n • .. ~~n: . . ~-om~~e., ~nd .. A.c.ad ' .
P~uis, 2 : i429-1433: · · : : . . - ·· l . . ' . . . . .
::· ·· Hon~gbeqj', . B. _M .. a·nd- H •. 'A. Davenport.- . 1954·: • · ! ' ~·
Staining flag~llite· . ..,
prot~~oa by var:ious . si.lvfi!r-ptotein compounds ~ Stain Tech.,
\ . .., '
. ~ . . . . - Honigbet;~. B •. _M.·, W. Bal.;tmuth, E.; ?; 'Boye~.
. ., J.l?o. Corli_ss: M .. Gojdics~ ·.
• • • t ' • •
» . '·
. . '
_. R\~·-~ .Hall, R>. R.' ~udo, ·N/, 'Levine,,. R~ Loeblic~, Jr:, ·~ -
J. Weis~r •. and D.·~ •. _wefrich·. · 1964~ , A revis~·d ·classifica~ii:m ·
. of the phyl~in Pr,otozo~:. _J ~. PrJozo~l. , _' .11 7-20. . ~ . ~ .......
·-
I ' <:·~ :.: . • Jankowski, -A. W. 196~a. ·. Mo'r _phology and evolution of Ciliophora. nr.· ·
• •• .. I,
J?iagnoses. - .a~phyioge~esis of 53 sapropebionts, mainly of
' ·. the order. Heterotrichida. Arch~ ?rotistenk.", 107 : . 185-294.
___ __:. _ _._, ·. ' 196'4b. Morphology and evolution of the Ciliopho'ra. . IV.
, ' . . - . ~ . Sapropel~bionts '?f the family toxocephalid~e fam. nova, ' their
..... · r. t;axonomy and. evolutionary histo'iy. Acta P19oto~ool., 2
• t .-
_____ · _. , 1967. Principles of t:onstruction of a new system of
.. . .. elUate protozoa. Zodl. . Ihst .' Acad. ScL USSR, sc·i. Sess ~,
"" ' · Leni~grad·, · 63: 3-5~. · · -.......
Ko~l~ff, · E·. N ~ /196i. A new genus an4, two · new ~pecies ofi Ancistrocomid .q • ~ . . ~
. . ~ . . ,Ciliates (Holotricha: . Thigmo·tricP,.a) from Sabell id Polychaeta .
• • and .from a chiton. J. Protq:;;ool., 8 : . 60'-63 •
. ~
Lom, J., J. 0 . Corliss and c. Noirot-Timothee. [I
1968 ; ·obs.~vatiot_)s of ,, -.
8 tl)e ultr~sti'uctur~ of t~e buccal apparat~s in Thigrn?trich
. . . . . . I •
<!iliates lind their bearing on. Thigmo'tri ch-Peritrich affinities;. • , , • , • ~ • I •
...
J. Protozzol.. ., 54" : 824-840. · - ,.
!,.
. ·. . ' .. ' ·' . . .
. ' ..
. ..
·' <:1
r .. '
. ,
0 •
... ' '"'
\ ~ .
I '
.'
. '
I
~ -
' . ~ .. ' ~ ·
q. ' . . .. ...
:.• ·...• ~:-•
. ' . 1~~
' ' \ . . . . · Nqbili; R. · 1969 .· Siste~atica 'e· f:Llogenesi · ~ei · prot()zo_i ·chiat.L
I
. :
...,..1 •• •
."Boll. .·Zool. t' .36 ': · 311-326. . . .
~ie., Geneve ..
,Puytor~c, P. de. · ·19?4· ~ ..
·J ........... ' - , ..
. ~ . . . taxonotn;i.que des
· (series 11), 16 \
in£·~.:~r ~s tpm~.s :~ : .85-:-270.
. \ . 't
.. des ~ilies Asioma~ida. Proc. XV ·Jnt. ~ongr. Zool., London,
1958, : 649-651. .. ·.· ..
------· ·,19"63 . . C:,ontribut;,i,pn' a 1 1 etude· des cilies' as tomes Hapto-Q • ' . ' ' -.
phyriqae Cepede, 19_03 (cyto1ogi.e_, tflt~astructur~, taxiriomie) • . . ·.. . ~
Ann: _Sci. Nat .. zo'o,L ,' '(se.ri.es 12) ·, 5 : ·-173-210. . . '
S_!nau·; E. B. ·1967. -The · Scut'iociliatida,' a new artier of the class ~ .
• , .. Ciliata (phyl~rn Protoz~~. s~bphy~u~ Cilio,phor;a). Tran's. Am • <> ( , }• (L ; • ·•
. . "' :Micr . . Sob. , .86 .. : J45.:.) 70. . · . . · r"
.~:· - ··
\ .
. ' .
Tuffrau, ~\ 1963. ' '1 1 infraciliature, la ~or:-phogenese .et la. p9si-ti.On .
' sys ~:t ique. du ge~re Lembadion Perty, 185'2 ( cilie .bymen<;>s ~orne)' . · "'- 1
•
. . . ·r- ""-- .: An.n. Sci\, Nat. Zool., (series 12), ·s: '479-49.0.
\ , . ..
\ ' , •
196 7. 'ferfectiorinements et pratique :·de la technique ' '·-~/ '~ ---
•'d 1 impregnation au · -P~otargol des Infus~ires, Cilies·. Protistol,-..
ogica 3: 91-98. · · , i .
Weinrich, D. H.. 1928. · Eight well-defined . ~pe17ies of Pa'l'aJ'r!eOium· •..
Trans. Am. Mic'r • . _Soc., _47 : 275. · ,, I •
•' .· ..
. ,
., .
' ' ' r
' ,
...
' ·
..
. ' '
, '
. ' .· ' ·'·.
.. , . 4
' ' I· ..
. ' ' ,
() • 152
... .ADDENDUM .. · J . ~
~~~· ~LATIQ~SHIP ·BETwEE~ ~-~ARNIV~ROUS. TetY';mymen~ 'vdrax ·AND 'tHE PREY 0
,· '
• ' 1·
6~ 1'7' July 1969 '· !J', vora.t was <7ollected from the pond · . 0 , . ... , . . . .. . . •
water at 23 C,, .'w;lth d~ssolv¥· solid concentrati.on 12~ p,p,m, (see
p, 28) and cu .. ltur~d .rin hay in~u.s~on with a sur:face 'sprinkling of . · .j / )-- ,I . . , 0 • ·.
b~cto-tryptone at room temper~t,ure (22 C). Tet~ahyme~a pyriformis, . 1 : .' . '\
Par~eaiwn b,uraafria, and· UrC!t."J('iaha sp, were examined in the same ... ..
collection·. ·'
T~e ~ark~s.m ~f th~ · cil}.ate under disc~ssi.on ·was
• ···evident by phase contrast m~croacopy ~s ~tated · on page 5p. The pyd.-
form microstomes we.re examined from silver impregnation. preparations . . . . . ...
( . ,. which also bear· the · tailed m~crostomes and the c;arnivorous macrost'omes
of T. yo:rax,
The event of ·1the holotrich ·eating its prey was observed as
follows~
i I . , The omicrostome f6rm of T, vorax started to broaden, arid the
mouth bee am~ 1~:, and mor~ open beneath the microstorit~, oral 1
c~vity. Back of the · oral cavity, a 'ph.aryn~eal pooch appeared which .
,.;! . . .
. ' .
0 w~s coritinu~u~ with th1 outsides through the mouth · opening, The pharyn- . ' ...
... .. J • .' ,
geal pouch increa!!ed in ~ize until it ·was ready to reach the posterior ~ . ~
•"
. '
. . . ' ext1;emity, · At this p~riod ' · the vacuole occupied the greatest volume
\ : . . . \ \ ..;' ,; ·_, ..
\ .,_, .. '\ .. of the cell with. the protoplas~ surrounding it in a thin 'fi'lm. · '<f
~ . ' · After this microstoll\e-+macro:stome transfo~ati?n, .the difficult" I
task for the macros tome was to cap'ture-~and digest i~s first prey.
As the mouth was open" and large. the membranelles created
strong currents in'to the "pharyngeal pouch"; eventually . a prey was drawn in, . ' .
' I
' ·
...
'2: I ' . . I
(/ .
.. ; ' . ~
I .
"
r
.·
• I
·' •• ,- '. 1- ..
~~3 .
\ .
J . . The macro~to!lle· i~edia~ely ._became qut,.te active and swam in
circles with the mouth directed toward the inner par~ of ~h~ cir~le, "" •• c
T_he prey swam about ·in the vacuole in an entirely normal manner •
. Eventually, the macrostome protoplasm closed down until. the "~har;...geal\ ·
pouch", wi~h its trapp:ed_ prey, w~~ - cut· off· fr~~ the mouth reg!~~. . ·. :· :
. / . . . The enclosed prey continu~d to •.swim about, but the fluid
content of the ~acuol~ dfi!creased s:J_owly; 'the protopla~m of .the macro-
. · stome and prey came
' • . ,.
~ogethe~, ··and the -m~ti9n o_f ; t~~ l~~te'r
was restricted, · Eventually, lost all _activity, and digestion ' ) . '
· was ·under way,
. As the digesti:on , proceeded, .'the macros tome· ~ncreased irt size, . : \
. and afterwards it wa~ able to capture . pr~ys much more rapidly. '
.. The event was first described b~ .. Kidder.' et al,. {1940) ~ and
r!
'also .reported l'ter .by Corliss (1953a), Williams (19~1), and B~hse . Rece.ntly, Buhse· (1966a & b, !967, .1968, and 19~0) has actively studi~
~he. tra~s~~rmation i~- T, . voPa.x, Briefl~, Buhse (1967) . followed C~a~f s · r .
. : (1~47) stud~ and found that the transfo~~tion in T, Vol'ax.was induced /
1 _,.By 'suspending micros tomes in· a transforming principle," stoma tin, released
9Y the potential prey: T, pyriformis, . ~is process occurs in four and
a half bouts after ~ tom~tin addition (Buhse & Car.mero~, 1968), Some ... . B;Ila lys-is ·of s toma togenesfs was done by . scanning electrpn and light.-
, ' .. .
micrpscopy (Buhse, Corlis·s, &. Holsen, 1970), - This oral replacement is . . .
preceded l:Y RNA synthesis and protein · 's_Y'n~hesis which are . stimulated by ·" , -<. . r,
stomatfn _(Buh!jle & Ca1!Il~ron, 196.8) •.. ~- - ..
. . ~-
·.
, '
.: .·
/ .. 1~4 . , .
. .: . Accordin·g to Buhii.e 1 ~ work ( 1962) , in nature the· micros tome-+
~-·-macrostotrle transformation of T, vora.x is assqciated on.1y with living
·T, pyriformis, Once. the prey, T, pyrifo~a,. has, been ex~austed, the . ..,. 0 '
reverse transformation, which always involves division of the car-. ·-
. '-nivo~ous m~crostome to form two tailed microstoine·s ·, ~ occurs (Kidder .et
\ ·. . . ' ~ .
al., 1940; Will!a~, 1961; and Buhse, l966b). Evidently, t~e pre-sence
. _of T, pyrlformia in ·the same collecti'on 'with T. vorax on 17 July 1969 . }
I
... ··-
co~ld explain .' the occurrence of the carniv(>rous T. vor~ -- T, pyrif~rmis "'·-
was 'the source of the microstome -+ macros tome transforming principle, . . . . . . . '
I •
stomatin, and . the prey of. the ca"''nivorous macrostome. 1 . -Since the irrever~ible pyriform microst()me was described
(Kidder et al., ·1940; and Corliss, 1953a) as -"a Cprious stage in that
forms in it are morphoiogica-lly indistinguishable f~om 2'. pyrif~rmi'$ 11 - . I .
'. " (q~oted on page 60), it had been vety uncertain ;vhether the pyriform · '
/' . holqtrich is · just ·T, vora.x or; the true T. pyriformis.. if it
. • ' r
is. present in the ration with the other forms of T. vorax. I
As stated on ·page ~65, "T ey might either fit 1 T, pyriformis' (the prey ) . ' . and stomatin-••• -soui'ce of T, VOl"a.x) or. irreversible pyrifo micros tome
. ' form8 derived from' T, vo;.a.x," (see ,the last paragraph o~ 65).
The allocation ·of T, ~orax strains V 1
and PP_. w
reported to be irrevers(.ble pyriform microstomes of T, vorax ,(Kidder . ' I • ' • I ' . . ,
· et al,, 1940, an.d Corliss., · 195~) was questioned by L~e~er · ~t al. (1958) : ·
and Shaw and Williams { 1963), Their data from nutritional -and serolo-
gica1 experiments indicate that the strains V 1
aQd PP ,are. actually
strains ofT. pyriform£a •. Later, both the imm~ologi~al (Corbett and
Sweeney, ·196'6) and t'he somati'c infraciliature (Loefer et ai, , · 1,66)
.. .
J t \
, .
. · ,
:..
. "
' t •
··~
,. . . : ...... .·
0
\ . .. . ·
./
.. , . }' I . . ' . ' \
r . '
~ . .. - . •
' · ·. . : ............
. ..~ .. .. · . .< 'J , . . .
. . i - . . :1 . ' . . ., .· . . . ·' ·.
s·~uclies s~pprr,~ th~ 'vi~.w of Sh~0 a~d wii~i~S. Cons~qoen~-ly~ T~ ..
-~~ra.r str~i~S V, P_P ·and Vl :a~e ·_ proposed ·to be . T, pyr:form-z-s {Loefe_r .
I'• '
. I
et . al. -~ · i966), : ·fitis ·leaves T. vo~ repres~nted by two extant• ,strains, ' . 1 ' • I • ' ' ,. , • \o /lo
_: · · .v2_.· :~d · T~r_ .: /b~t~· ·of , whi~h .~re ' polymorphic.~ ? , • " I ' '
, lierefore .- ~t .J..s· most iikel~.'tha.t ·i:h~ n~n-trans~ormabl~, :. · . . . .
'• • I " I .
_'pyrifo~ Tet~a/zymen:q. in the s~e. preparation with T. ,VOl"a:r of the , _'
pr~sen~ st'Zi:iy - ~s · , I .
of T. vor~.·
..
_._ - . i~ . •J'
, ,
.. '
,. ' I·
" . '
'
· .•
•.· .. ,
. .,.,
· ' '
· ~ • 0
I \.. . ...
. l . . •,
• ! I
·• \' . .
... .,. .
• .§_. , . ~ ,.
.. T,- pyriformis_ ~ the source of stomatin ~d the prey ·
l'l
• I
. . · ·::'
. ·'
•', · .
-~ . ·, .
'
.:·
.. ' •
·,
.. . ·~
. . .'
• , I
..
·. I
. ,, ' .
: ~ ' .
-. · ! , • ..
. t . I,, t • l
~ . .
: .~
' • ( ' . ,.. . . . . · '
' ' ... ' ·. '
, ..
• ,'""<"'• . ' .
...... ·'
· ..
.,
' .
J
,,
It
,.
. ·'
,·.
I '
. '·
..
. · ' 6
...· .
''l} . ( . .
•
•
•
•
![ICND10S08A [Read-Only]](https://static.fdokumen.com/doc/165x107/6316f88cf68b807f880375d2/icnd10s08a-read-only.jpg)
